god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v platonist_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o high_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n borrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n which_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonical_a triad_n which_o be_v brief_o thus_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n say_v they_o in_o the_o deity_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o good_a or_o first_o self-originated_n goodness_n intellect_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o last_o soul_n or_o spirit_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o distinguish_v all_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n intellect_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o one._n one_o all._n one_o and_o all._n if_o we_o will_v ease_v our_o apprehension_n here_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o fancy_n we_o may_v compare_v the_o first_o to_o simple_a and_o pure_a light_n the_o second_o to_o light_v variegated_a into_o colour_n as_o in_o the_o rainbow_n the_o three_o to_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n for_o all_o be_v light_a that_o receive_v and_o carry_v down_o these_o colour_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o impress_v they_o and_o reflect_v they_o from_o some_o stand_a pool_n or_o plash_n of_o water_n again_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o the_o good_a causal_o the_o intellect_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o intellect_n causal_o soul_n participative_o the_o good_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o soul_n that_o be_v love_n and_o operation_n causal_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n participative_o the_o good_a and_o intellect_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o accuracy_n thereof_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o that_o the_o proper_a life_n and_o energy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o contain_v within_o itself_o but_o like_o a_o vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n in_o a_o still_o silent_a night_n perpetual_o re-ecchoe_n through_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o as_o when_o a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n be_v sing_v each_o musician_n enjoy_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v look_n more_o proper_o like_o communion_n then_o perfect_a union_n we_o step_v therefore_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n and_o this_o individual_a soul_n to_o make_v up_o this_o individual_a man_n so_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o individual_a deity_n their_o union_n and_o actuation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v infinite_o and_o unspeakable_o more_o perfect_a than_o in_o any_o other_o be_v imaginable_a and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v perceptible_a to_o it_o if_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o faculty_n of_o perception_n so_o likewise_o by_o this_o ineffable_a close_a union_n and_o mutual_a actuation_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o their_o proper_a energy_n become_v full_o perceptible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o so_o infinite_o and_o unexpressible_o gratify_v the_o second_o and_o both_o the_o three_o by_o a_o immutable_a necessity_n and_o congruity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o centre_n or_o root_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o eternal_a self-originated_n good_n but_o three_o and_o last_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o one_o only_o by_o this_o actuate_a union_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a separability_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a unity_n or_o identity_n in_o they_o the_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v as_o tatianus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o the_o centre_n ray_n and_o surface_n of_o a_o globe_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o they_o or_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o she_o as_o she_o be_v from_o herself_o the_o union_n therefore_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o from_o the_o first_o be_v so_o necessary_a natural_a and_o inevitable_a for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o without_o the_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o ray_n or_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n say_v they_o but_o we_o may_v call_v all_o this_o the_o godhead_n or_o deity_n the_o second_o and_o three_o come_v so_o unavoidable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o root_n and_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o proper_o creature_n creation_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o if_o not_o creature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n 4._o and_o since_o from_o these_o three_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o less_o than_o divine_a adoration_n can_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allay_n of_o excellency_n in_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n none_o ought_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o divine_a worship_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o platonist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o itself_o rational_a enough_o so_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o several_a bold_a cavil_n that_o overdare_a wit_n make_v against_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n allege_v against_o distinction_n of_o person_n without_o difference_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o logical_a notion_n attribute_v to_o one_o single_a and_o individual_a nature_n and_o against_o three_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o groundless_a repetition_n and_o that_o that_o great_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o matter_n will_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a but_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o prolifical_a and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o these_o three_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o exquisite_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a whenas_o in_o the_o platonic_a triad_n the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o have_v also_o venture_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o i_o say_v all_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o the_o platonical_a speculation_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o platonist_n they_o will_v have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o more_o facile_a and_o plausible_a way_n 6._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o rational_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o happy_o apply_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n though_o they_o take_v the_o mystery_n from_o plato_n in_o the_o gross_a yet_o do_v not_o particular_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o clash_v with_o the_o above-described_n mystery_n but_o sundry_a place_n that_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o platonisme_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o wisdom_n and_o intellect_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o proper_a character_n in_o both_o they_o may_v also_o plausible_o enough_o draw_v to_o their_o sense_n what_o christ_n speak_v john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o
own_o prejudice_n of_o which_o violence_n they_o do_v thereto_o they_o can_v well_o be_v sensible_a they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o distort_v it_o into_o any_o posture_n rather_o than_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o that_o which_o so_o plain_o point_v to_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o so_o have_v their_o bold_a and_o blind_a reason_v conclude_v aforehand_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a this_o text_n bear_v such_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o settle_v their_o belief_n 2._o for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n omit_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crist_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o person_n expect_v in_o time_n but_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o valuable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a easy_o unriddle_v from_o jewish_a interpreter_n they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguishable_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n philo_z the_o jew_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n unto_o it_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v a_o good_a commentator_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v here_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o assure_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o epistle_n will_v explicate_v chap._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o eternal_a and_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v isaiah_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 5._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n describe_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o emanation_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o christ_n profess_v of_o himself_o john_n 8._o 8.58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v but_o his_o due_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n and_o now_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o evangelist_n have_v twice_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o subterfuge_n he_o say_v that_o even_o that_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o exclude_v all_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v add_v many_o place_n more_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o confirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o to_o worship_v one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o relapse_n into_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v men-worshipper_n and_o eater_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o jupiter_n belus_n bacchus_n vulcan_n mercurius_n osiris_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v they_o but_o mere_a man_n who_o benefaction_n extort_a divine_a honour_n from_o superstitious_a posterity_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o and_o physical_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v present_v not_o by_o assistance_n only_o but_o by_o information_n that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o christ._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n thus_o join_v with_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o absurdity_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o contrary_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o consequent_o he_o as_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o admit_v that_o all_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o withal_o alike_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n which_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n towards_o mankind_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o formal_a declaration_n and_o visible_a consignation_n of_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o transaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sweet_a and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o property_n to_o win_v we_o off_o in_o a_o kind_o be_v to_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o
of_o thy_o year_n be_v many_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a venerable_a writer_n speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 8._o v._n 19_o 20._o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 3._o beside_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n 4._o moreover_o their_o inclination_n to_o think_v that_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o apparition_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v will_v further_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o retain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o opinion_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o may_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o determinate_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o those_o that_o hold_v melchisedec_n that_o bless_a abraham_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n which_o opinion_n cunaeus_n look_v upon_o as_o true_a nor_o can_v calvin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o strange_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o reading_n upon_o daniel_n in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la absurdi_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la aliquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la antequam_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la and_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v christ_n seem_v plain_o assert_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o perish_v by_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a consider_v also_o hebr._n 11.26_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n betimes_o and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i._n e._n be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v the_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o though_o his_o own_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o very_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o seem_v also_o to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o cabbalize_v as_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o express_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n that_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v it_o more_o natural_o and_o significant_o and_o therefore_o may_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a to_o put_v any_o other_o meaning_n upon_o it_o 5._o again_o he_o be_v happy_o before_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o messiah_n elect_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v unite_v also_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o resplendent_a with_o celestial_a glory_n and_o beauty_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o obscure_a as_o that_o of_o philipp_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o it_o have_v rack_v many_o man_n mind_n to_o conceive_v how_o a_o exinanition_n of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n by_o become_a man_n which_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o but_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v yet_o true_o god_n by_o a_o physical_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o likewise_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_v send_v down_o thither_o and_o now_o father_n bring_v i_o up_o back_o again_o to_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v this_o be_v the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n grotius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_v to_o have_v or_o which_o i_o be_v design_v to_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o present_a gloss_n need_v no_o such_o distortion_n or_o force_n do_v to_o word_n but_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o genuine_a 6._o again_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o clear_a chap._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o clear_a of_o all_o chap._n 3.13_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v local_a he_o mention_n also_o his_o descension_n which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n who_o mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v there_o though_o his_o personal_a and_o visible_a presence_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o grotius_n also_o interprete_v these_o last_o word_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n 6.26_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 7._o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v bear_v so_o strong_a towards_o a_o local_a descend_v from_o as_o well_o as_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o ascension_n after_o his_o resurrection_n bodily_a take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o receive_v instruction_n from_o god_n and_o be_v then_o send_v down_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o so_o notable_a a_o transaction_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o so_o slight_o and_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o this_o 8._o but_o this_o evangelist_n fly_v high_a than_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o time_n since_o his_o incarnation_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o preexistence_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o heaven_n into_o a_o earthly_a body_n from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v further_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o unreproved_a if_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n 9_o where_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n own_o fault_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o question_n plain_o imply_v a_o preexistence_n before_o this_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v mark_v 8.27_o 28._o or_o matthew_n 16.14_o where_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o elias_n other_o for_o jeremias_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o other_o he_o there_o again_o admit_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o jeremie_n to_o be_v refer_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pass_v to_o a_o question_n of_o they_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o plausible_a pretension_n to_o prove_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n not_o only_o out_o of_o reason_n but_o scripture_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o that_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a opinion_n as_o our_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
grant_v therefore_o a_o divine_a shechina_n and_o a_o peculiar_a visible_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v imitate_v reside_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o presence_n he_o may_v manifest_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o if_o he_o please_v but_o wherever_o it_o discover_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unimitable_a glory_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v command_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v recreate_v more_o by_o that_o wonderful_a lustre_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n with_o who_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o receive_v answer_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a certitude_n and_o do_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o external_a substance_n and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v place_v as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n with_o who_o also_o steven_n see_v he_o stand_v and_o comfort_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o his_o visive_n faculty_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a measure_n fortify_v to_o discern_v so_o distant_a a_o object_n or_o whether_o that_o object_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o vain_a philosopher_n will_v determine_v for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o true_a philosophy_n be_v know_v and_o right_o understand_v there_o will_v nothing_o more_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o harsh_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n be_v fit_o explain_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v as_o reasonable_a if_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o suspicable_a unless_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o where_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o 3._o apology_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o how_o far_o guilty_a they_o be_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v only_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o physical_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o our_o body_n now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o of_o the_o real_a or_o physical_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n because_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o mystery_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o find_v fit_v mean_n of_o real_o and_o vital_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o unite_n a_o humane_a soul_n to_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n 2._o now_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o ascertain_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o or_o be_v to_o do_v it_o some_o time_n for_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o i_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n thereof_o i_o have_v recite_v to_o you_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a apotheosis_n how_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v considerable_a to_o their_o generation_n for_o several_a benefaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o improver_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o profit_n lawgiver_n successful_a commander_n in_o war_n or_o happy_a inventour_n of_o some_o useful_a thing_n to_o supply_v humane_a necessity_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o venus_n mercurius_n zamolxis_n mars_n bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o be_v deify_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o advantage_n to_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o that_o strong_a natural_a and_o at_o least_o pardonable_a propension_n in_o mankind_n of_o exhibit_v the_o high_a honour_n they_o can_v to_o their_o most_o heroical_a benefactor_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o seem_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o reproachful_a passion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v large_o compensated_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o lovely_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n most_o despicable_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v exalt_v even_o in_o a_o outward_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n god_n when_o he_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o or_o so_o real_o and_o physical_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v if_o not_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a adhesion_n or_o political_a institution_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o warrantable_a and_o rational_a ground_n the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o superficial_a allegorist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o upright_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o be_v above_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n or_o out_o of_o a_o total_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v also_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o preparative_n assertion_n needs_o fall_v into_o political_a order_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o head_n over_o they_o which_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o assist_v direct_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o rescue_v
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o the_o anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n be_v continual_o feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n as_o also_o they_o feed_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o give_v therefore_o the_o high_a instance_n against_o this_o assertion_n how_o can_v that_o man_n say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_o and_o at_o last_v himself_o feed_v upon_o by_o man_n have_v the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v as_o bare_a of_o flesh_n as_o the_o crow_n be_v of_o feather_n when_o every_o bird_n have_v peck_v away_o what_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v that_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o own_o if_o any_o be_v his_o own_o by_o be_v himself_o devour_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o other_o 5._o their_o second_o objection_n be_v against_o man_n body_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o run_v thus_o it_o imply_v say_v they_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bury_v whenas_o myriad_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v by_o fish_n beside_o infinite_a number_n that_o have_v have_v the_o usual_a burial_n of_o their_o nation_n have_v have_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o their_o body_n commit_v to_o the_o ground_n only_o a_o few_o ash_n in_o a_o urn_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o burn_a vanish_v into_o air._n which_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o body_n rot_v and_o melt_v away_o there_o into_o fume_n and_o vapour_n which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n exhale_v and_o draw_v into_o the_o air._n some_o it_o may_v be_v shoot_v up_o into_o the_o blade_n of_o grass_n which_o either_o rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v food_n for_o horse_n to_o who_o share_n it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v honest_a burial_n but_o lie_v to_o rot_v also_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o else_o be_v eat_v by_o those_o creature_n that_o at_o length_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n if_o she_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o her_o body_n will_v hear_v more_o likely_a news_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v circumscribe_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o grave_a 6._o and_o last_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o dig_v down_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o identity_n of_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v partner_n either_o in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n or_o the_o laudable_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v partake_v also_o of_o her_o punishment_n or_o reward_n here_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o river_n be_v the_o same_o river_n but_o that_o the_o body_n waste_v and_o be_v restore_v that_o the_o present_a spirit_n blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v pass_v river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heraclitus_n speak_v and_o new_a supply_n be_v perpetual_o make_v by_o food_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n always_o then_o the_o same_o numerical_a clothes_n but_o that_o in_o both_o we_o wear_v out_o the_o old_a and_o get_v new_a but_o in_o our_o clothes_n at_o once_o in_o our_o body_n by_o degree_n wherefore_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v that_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o upon_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o body_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a 7._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v religion_n upon_o this_o advange_fw-mi as_o they_o deem_v it_o and_o something_o they_o drive_v at_o that_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o incongruity_n and_o incredibility_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o all_o amount_v to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o answer_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o hypothesis_n they_o go_v upon_o i_o shall_v soar_v a_o little_a high_o that_o my_o way_n be_v aloft_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n beneath_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o infidel_n permit_v they_o that_o already_o believe_v the_o substance_n to_o vary_v their_o fancy_n with_o what_o circumstance_n they_o please_v but_o for_o these_o other_o i_o must_v hold_v they_o to_o hard_a meat_n and_o cut_v my_o skirt_n as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o they_o sit_v not_o upon_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 1._o i_o answer_v therefore_o first_o out_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v his_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v that_o see_v that_o enjoies_n pleasure_n and_o undergo_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n doublet_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bastinado_v and_o this_o answer_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v for_o why_o be_v man_n solicitous_a of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v themselves_o the_o same_o numerical_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o stable_a personality_n of_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o numerical_a identity_n a_o grow_v man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o individuation_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v christen_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n there_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v no_o more_o real_a difference_n of_o personality_n than_o the_o change_n of_o clothes_n and_o why_o do_v man_n plead_v for_o the_o consociation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v numerical_a body_n in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o fancy_n the_o body_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n as_o not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n but_o also_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n descarte_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o 6._o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v clear_v i_o answer_v also_o to_o their_o second_o cavil_v concern_v man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a grave_n they_o weary_a bury_v in_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v only_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o it_o may_v happen_v literal_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v shall_v as_o true_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o those_o body_n that_o be_v inter_v shall_v be_v present_o actuate_v by_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o the_o same_o person_n as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o rise_v body_n and_o
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
the_o single_a search_n after_o wisdom_n may_v understand_v more_o in_o divinity_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o by_o long_a diligence_n and_o industry_n have_v at_o last_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n a_o position_n never_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a prelate_n of_o old_a or_o the_o present_a cardinal_n which_o have_v make_v the_o one_o bold_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a philosopher_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n of_o galileo_n last_o immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n that_o these_o be_v main_a impediment_n to_o knowledge_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o brain_n for_o fancy_n and_o memory_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o brain_n be_v alter_v and_o distemper_v by_o frequent_a excess_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v also_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o if_o the_o very_a clime_n or_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v do_v avail_v so_o much_o for_o wit_n or_o dulness_n as_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v whence_o be_v that_o byword_n of_o a_o boeotian_n wit_n certain_o distemper_n in_o diet_n will_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o too_o frequent_a and_o woeful_a experience_n how_o many_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n have_v either_o bury_v they_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drown_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o consume_v they_o by_o lust._n this_o truth_n indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o worthy_o to_o be_v deplore_v 4._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v assure_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o that_o mischievous_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v also_o cheat_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o former_a be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v the_o want_n also_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n do_v here_o most_o miserable_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5._o and_o therefore_o three_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o deserve_a reputation_n among_o man_n but_o their_o mouth_n will_v be_v close_v in_o silence_n if_o not_o open_v in_o reproach_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n will_v work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v real_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o action_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o will_v however_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o be_v so_o indeed_o will_v be_v more_o lavish_o speak_v against_o for_o their_o number_n of_o themselves_o among_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n be_v note_v only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o only_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a do_v transgress_v even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o will_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o these_o and_o talk_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a act_n break_v through_o that_o external_a cover_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v deserve_o laugh_v at_o as_o the_o ass_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o his_o unsuitable_a ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o his_o rude_a bray_n betray_v his_o nature_n 6._o this_o imaginary_a righteousness_n do_v rob_v we_o also_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteous_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o righteous_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o for_o real_a unrighteousness_n will_v have_v its_o real_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a plant_n their_o fruit_n and_o serpent_n their_o spawn_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o imaginary_a righteousness_n carry_v a_o kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v shake_v for_o very_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o estrange_v from_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o congruity_n and_o connaturality_n betwixt_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n utter_o to_o break_v off_o that_o ancient_a league_n for_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n vice_n and_o immorality_n extraneous_a and_o adventitious_a else_o why_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n the_o purge_v of_o she_o for_o purgation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v unnatural_a and_o improper_a wherefore_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a root_v then_o to_o be_v expunge_v quite_o or_o a_o sudden_a by_o any_o one_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wash_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v there_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o some_o unnatural_a or_o irrational_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o unaware_o he_o act_v i_o say_v against_o this_o noble_a and_o innate_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v 7._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o more_o full_o and_o easy_a of_o any_o nature_n according_a to_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o flame_n when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o the_o smoke_n and_o raw_a smothering_n of_o the_o fuel_n into_o more_o free_a activity_n and_o more_o uncurbed_a vibration_n of_o its_o own_o splendour_n and_o light_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v its_o own_o freedom_n and_o force_n and_o easy_a activity_n and_o natural_a complacency_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o once_o it_o have_v from_o many_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n break_v out_o into_o that_o divine_a flame_n and_o so_o feel_v what_o be_v most_o perfective_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o suit_v she_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o before_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n again_o that_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n her_o sense_n be_v most_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o in_o the_o high_a enjoiment_n of_o so_o enravish_v a_o good_a what_o can_v she_o do_v less_o than_o breath_n out_o her_o pleasure_n in_o such_o like_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a 8._o that_o health_n and_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o substitute_n of_o imagination_n for_o real_a righteousness_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n 3.8_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v what_o must_v unrighteousness_n be_v but_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o 3.13_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o what_o harm_n may_v you_o not_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a 9_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n and_o safety_n here_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o by_o this_o imposture_n wherewith_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o our_o own_o self_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o incompetible_a and_o incongruous_a heaven_n be_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
our_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o 14.15_o keep_v my_o commandment_n of_o which_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13.34_o you_o love_v also_o one_o another_o so_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o be_v humble_a one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o and_o matth._n 11._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v ample_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o himself_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o effectual_a recommend_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o opportunity_n here_o to_o wipe_v off_o such_o stain_n as_o the_o foul_a and_o unsound_a breath_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v this_o bright_a mirror_n of_o divine_a perfection_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o his_o sincere_a follower_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v add_v the_o parallel_n of_o such_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n as_o bear_v very_o close_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n 10.25_o for_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o old_a what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o how_o just_a the_o calumny_n be_v against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o task_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a among_o christian_n who_o can_v entertain_v any_o evil_a thought_n of_o that_o person_n who_o they_o deserve_o worship_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o cordial_o such_o in_o no_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o vain_a mouth_n from_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a censure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o a_o charge_n or_o bill_n of_o indictment_n exhibit_v against_o that_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o unworthy_o charge_v may_v be_v as_o honourable_o dismiss_v and_o acquit_v that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n 37.6_o and_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o here_o that_o they_o may_v fly_v high_a enough_o at_o first_o and_o strike_v deep_a enough_o even_o to_o a_o deserve_v take_v away_o of_o life_n blasphemy_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o front_n to_o give_v countenance_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o follow_a accusation_n 2._o then_o conjure_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n 3._o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o neutrality_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n 5._o injustice_n 6._o rail_n 7._o tumultuary_a and_o injurious_a zeal_n 7._o impatience_n and_o despair_n 9_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n 10._o debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n 11._o lavishment_n and_o prodigality_n 12._o and_o last_o ambition_n and_o self-interest_n these_o be_v the_o several_a dunghill_n from_o whence_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n will_v industrious_o dig_v out_o dirt_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o let_v they_o ply_v themselves_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v in_o these_o several_a foul_a pit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v wherewith_o to_o wipe_v it_o off_o as_o fast_o as_o their_o impious_a diligence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v it_o on_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o concern_v blasphemy_n john_n 10._o for_o declare_v god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v there_o furious_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v and_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v also_o there_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o matth._n 9.3_o he_o be_v there_o also_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o accusation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la constat_fw-la christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v blaspheme_v for_o first_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o how_o unreasonable_o and_o inconsequent_o do_v these_o dull_a and_o peevish_a perverter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o entire_o hate_v for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o that_o say_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o childish_o and_o inept_o infer_v from_o thence_o by_o they_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o falsehood_n much_o less_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o real_o and_o lively_o actuate_v inform_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v very_a god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o tongue_n to_o say_v i_o understand_v i_o believe_v i_o perceive_v when_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o it_o believe_v perceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n with_o which_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v and_o of_o which_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n speak_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o christ_n say_n also_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o near_a union_n and_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o athanasius_n well_o resemble_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v as_o proper_o and_o natural_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o abraham_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v utter_v i_o shall_v survive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a sense_n nor_o incongruity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o sober_a man_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o the_o blind_a jew_n understand_v not_o be_v hoodwink_v with_o the_o thickness_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a religion_n
to_o it_o for_o his_o cure_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v no_o israelite_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o congenerous_a that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o cure_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o scorpion_n do_v quit_v the_o place_n where_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v erect_v against_o they_o 7._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o well_o that_o he_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o often_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o once_o this_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o our_o saviour_n return_v again_o to_o judgement_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o the_o solid_a use_n of_o it_o can_v cease_v till_o then_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v any_o growth_n in_o godliness_n or_o be_v to_o animate_v themselves_o to_o any_o holy_a design_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o or_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v possible_o cease_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commemorate_a therein_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o what_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v for_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a intimation_n so_o that_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o corroborate_v conspiracy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o loialty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o glue_v and_o cement_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dear_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o affection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v excogitated_a wherein_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v make_v any_o division_n but_o it_o hold_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bind_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o actuate_v and_o invigorate_v what_o be_v present_a to_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a bring_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v real_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o have_v one_o vote_n and_o one_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o christian_a peace_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o wean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o stupendous_a event_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o whatsoever_o tradition_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whatever_o disquisition_n or_o conclusion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o platonist_n or_o aristotelean_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n they_o be_v either_o so_o uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o subtle_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n concern_v this_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v never_o so_o accurate_o and_o apodictical_o of_o this_o point_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a patient_a and_o comprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o peruse_v of_o subtle_a and_o close-wrought_a contexture_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v write_v and_o read_v all_o he_o can_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o for_o use_n and_o service_n the_o recollection_n of_o they_o be_v voluminous_a and_o cumbersome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n from_o they_o doubtful_a and_o fallible_a at_o least_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o master_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a as_o know_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o abundance_n of_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o and_o strike_v strong_a upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o reach_v our_o reason_n with_o that_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o believe_v this_o we_o can_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o if_o we_o once_o be_v but_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n methinks_v this_o alone_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o above_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o satan_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o world_n to_o entangle_v we_o 2._o mortality_n one_o will_v think_v if_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v we_o some_o check_n from_o too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n from_o worldly_a plot_n and_o design_n as_o also_o for_o fear_n of_o disease_n that_o accelerate_v death_n from_o over-lavish_a indulgence_n to_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o condition_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o demeanour_n here_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o whether_o for_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_o above_o what_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n this_o consideration_n must_v have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o we_o due_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v win_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o project_n of_o this_o transient_a world_n to_o get_v some_o sure_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o leak_a vessel_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v or_o topple_v over_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o place_v in_o it_o wherefore_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1â—_n we_o be_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o mind_n go_v out_o impolluted_a of_o the_o foulness_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o defile_a earth_n they_o sojourn_v in_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v whenas_o if_o they_o go_v out_o foul_a and_o impure_a their_o reception_n must_v be_v according_o
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
i_o further_o add_v touch_v all_o this_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a offer_v to_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o light_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v at_o which_o sentence_n neither_o the_o arminian_n ought_v to_o repine_v nor_o the_o calvinist_n for_o whatever_o good_a arminianism_n pretend_v concern_v all_o mankind_n be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o part_n not_o absolute_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o be_v allot_v by_o arminius_n and_o whatever_o good_a there_o be_v pretend_v in_o calvinism_n to_o that_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o elect_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o beside_o that_o direful_a vizard_n pull_v off_o that_o ignorance_n and_o melancholy_n have_v put_v upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a manner_n carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v as_o full_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o calvinistical_a hypothesis_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o goodness_n can_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v satan_n tempt_v by_o that_o forcible_a stratagem_n to_o either_o despair_n or_o dissoluteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o damn_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o help_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v very_o deep_o radicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o fond_a self-flattery_n to_o take_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n whenas_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o a_o more_o seasonable_a tenure_n and_o act_v according_o as_o a_o probationer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o irrelapsable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n perfect_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o then_o to_o entitle_v god_n alone_o to_o all_o those_o transaction_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o jacob_n 28.19_o very_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o name_v the_o place_n he_o sleep_v in_o bethel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n 5._o this_o concession_n of_o we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a that_o thankful_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o irrevocable_a predestination_n and_o election_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mighty_a safeguard_n from_o those_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n that_o too_o often_o happen_v the_o other_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o one_o must_v be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n how_o prone_a be_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o take_v up_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n destinate_a thereto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o for_o other_o poor_a offall_v and_o outcast_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o importune_v god_n and_o vex_v and_o weary_a nature_n never_o so_o much_o but_o be_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n only_o to_o make_v the_o philistines_n merry_a or_o at_o best_a to_o be_v mere_a foil_n and_o black_n to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o secure_a saint_n who_o be_v unavoidable_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o noose_n or_o fast_a snare_n of_o salvation_n lay_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o fancy_n themselves_o take_v by_o the_o leg_n do_v so_o bounce_v and_o dance_v in_o the_o string_n with_o that_o enormity_n and_o violence_n as_o if_o they_o try_v by_o their_o wild_a tug_n and_o jerk_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o the_o decretal_a thread_n be_v the_o strong_a 6._o nay_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o fool-hardiness_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o not_o possible_o able_a to_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a course_n imaginable_a nor_o remove_v themselves_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o this_o in_o fine_a do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o fulfil_a their_o own_o masterless_a will_n and_o consequent_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v thus_o imitate_v a_o false_a pattern_n and_o make_v themselves_o compendious_a puppet_n or_o pocket-medal_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_n as_o they_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o dance_v and_o sport_n about_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n absence_n do_v about_o the_o melt_a calf_n thus_o have_v this_o dark_a conceit_n which_o some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v essential_a to_o christianity_n lead_v many_o one_o into_o secure_a libertinism_n first_o and_o after_o into_o most_o desperate_a atheism_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 1._o the_o next_o opinion_n that_o occur_v be_v those_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o first_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o their_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v be_v commendable_a which_o be_v to_o unite_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v they_o have_v make_v so_o little_a proficiency_n to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o that_o one_o plain_a expression_n in_o athanasius_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curious_a definition_n of_o thing_n which_o reach_v to_o no_o great_a hypostatical_a union_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whenas_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o one_o and_o more_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a but_o they_o have_v define_v thing_n so_o unskilful_o and_o perplex_o that_o though_o their_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n yet_o their_o performance_n do_v clash_n much_o with_o the_o three_o and_o four_o such_o contradiction_n or_o unintelligible_a spinofity_n weaken_v faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o which_o may_v be_v right_o say_v also_o concern_v their_o subtle_a and_o inconsistent_a disquisition_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o though_o their_o design_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n commendable_a as_o before_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n so_o intricate_a and_o contradictious_a that_o they_o weaken_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o make_v it_o less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o stranger_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o bold_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o whole_a mystery_n whereby_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o antitrinitarian_n 3._o who_o opinion_n i_o
celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 141_o chap._n iu_o 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 143_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 144_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o inercession_n of_o christ._n 146_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 149_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 2._o mahomet_n david_n george_n h._n nicolas_n high-pretending_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o so_o do_v 3._o that_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o david_n george_n and_o h._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o do_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o ratify_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o if_o they_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n they_o do_v plain_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n or_o epicure_n 6._o the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sect_n in_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n though_o they_o be_v worse_a infidel_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a 7._o that_o the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o impostor_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v crafty_a profane_a cheat_n then_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n 8._o that_o where_o faith_n be_v extinct_a all_o the_o rapturous_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n be_v just_o suspect_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o complexion_n then_o any_o divine_a principle_n 152_o chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o above_o name_v impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commâ—nding_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mohamet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 155_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 158_o chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 161_o chap._n xii_o 1._o
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
himself_o and_o in_o all_o his_o house_n of_o unblamable_a godliness_n and_o christianity_n that_o make_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o vibrate_v that_o sacred_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o truely-dreadfull_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o aim_v then_o the_o dissipate_v of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v law_n of_o christ_n that_o inflict_v no_o mulct_n but_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o the_o needful_a repair_n or_o comely_a adorn_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v watchful_a prudent_a and_o compassionate_a and_o have_v the_o art_n and_o patience_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n where_o he_o find_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_o defeat_v in_o any_o place_n that_o have_v counsel_n in_o readiness_n and_o fit_a application_n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o charge_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o exhort_v every_o where_o to_o sobriety_n and_o brotherly-kindess_a and_o be_v diligent_a to_o pluck_v up_o or_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lewdness_n that_o grave_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n the_o bold_a offender_n and_o affectionate_o bewail_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o cheerful_o express_v his_o sincere_a joy_n wherever_o he_o find_v a_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o unblamable_o and_o give_v the_o best_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o further_a the_o same_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o decry_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o for_o antichristian_a be_v a_o unpardonable_a piece_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o visitation_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o who_o warmth_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o flourish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o effectualler_n mean_v imaginable_a to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o religion_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o then_o to_o find_v themselves_o look_v after_o so_o careful_o and_o affectionate_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n by_o person_n of_o so_o honourable_a rank_n and_o quality_n 23._o last_o christ._n that_o will_v also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o defect_n by_o some_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o well_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o action_n and_o miracle_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v pertinent_a enough_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v unreasonable_a to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v indeed_o severe_a and_o difficult_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o severity_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v ut_fw-la valeant_fw-la homines_fw-la ferrum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la and_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o mortify_v thyself_o be_v neither_o the_o kill_n nor_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o thy_o vice_n upon_o which_o there_o accrue_v unto_o thou_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ease_n nor_o be_v thy_o difficulty_n in_o these_o undergoing_n so_o great_a but_o that_o thy_o help_n be_v far_o great_a provide_v thou_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a believer_n for_o what_o lust_n can_v thou_o stick_v to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o thou_o or_o what_o present_a enjoyment_n can_v not_o thou_o easy_o quit_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o future_a happiness_n that_o attend_v thou_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o fail_v to_o fly_v fornication_n while_o thou_o consider_v that_o by_o practise_v this_o unclean_a vice_n thou_o make_v a_o vile_a strampet_n corrival_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n thy_o body_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o who_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o so_o dangerous_a a_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o extinguish_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o let_v thyself_o loose_a to_o lawless_a lust_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n precept_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o theory_n and_o so_o faithful_a in_o experience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o theme_n assure_v every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v best_o understand_v their_o solidity_n by_o life_n and_o practice_n ingenuous_a 24._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v for_o that_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n religion_n seem_v to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a dress_n when_o it_o appear_v most_o unreasonable_a which_o humour_n be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a to_o true_a christianity_n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o a_o sure_a bar_n to_o her_o progress_n among_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n but_o true_o whenas_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deem_v hopeless_a no_o not_o upon_o the_o coarse_o covetous_a enormous_o ambitious_a and_o sottish_o sensual_a i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o freedom_n ingenuity_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v such_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v man_n less_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o be_v over-prone_a to_o these_o more_o noble_a infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v represent_v christianity_n no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v i_o hope_v as_o reasonable_a as_o any_o judicious_a spirit_n can_v desire_v or_o expect_v place_n 25._o and_o if_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o thing_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heat_n have_v accompany_v that_o light_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v arm_v my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n with_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o vehemence_n i_o will_v desire_v so_o soft_a and_o prudent_a a_o soul_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bad_a as_o i_o describe_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o conceit_n i_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o those_o and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v deserve_v less_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o disallow_v of_o their_o deserve_a chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colourable_a reason_n unless_o that_o these_o which_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n may_v have_v grow_v past_o feeling_n which_o insensibleness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v and_o pity_v then_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o a_o faithful_a chirurgeon_n the_o method_n of_o who_o art_n force_v he_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o lance_n they_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o those_o that_o have_v digest_v wickedness_n into_o principle_n and_o frame_v religion_n itself_o into_o a_o compliance_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o foul_a conversation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o they_o can_v upon_o such_o fantastic_a ground_n conceit_n themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o they_o look_v for_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n thereto_o and_o will_v march_v on_o though_o in_o these_o ill_a way_n as_o solemn_o and_o secure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o a_o dog_n shall_v move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o they_o 26._o concern_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v hit_v upon_o and_o which_o for_o the_o main_a i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o harsh_a therein_o as_o that_o objection_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o adherer_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o her_o apostasy_n will_v be_v certain_o damn_v the_o concoct_n or_o ruminate_v on_o which_o sad_a sentence_n can_v but_o be_v to_o a_o benign_a nature_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o little_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o apostasy_n bitter_a in_o the_o stomach_n though_o the_o first_o pleasure_n of_o unriddle_v these_o prophetic_a aenigme_n may_v be_v as_o honey_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v easy_o content_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v no_o good_a sign_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a decision_n of_o
reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o they_o it_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o why_o be_v the_o jew_n yet_o unconvert_v or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o at_o first_o cast_v off_o their_o messiah_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o for_o they_o expect_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o victory_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v the_o lowness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o perpetual_o propound_v to_o they_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n engage_v they_o in_o for_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a or_o mingle_v sometime_o the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n with_o his_o first_o their_o eager_a eye_n be_v so_o full_o fix_v upon_o what_o sound_v like_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o can_v mind_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o these_o enigmatical_a write_n which_o yet_o prove_v clear_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o long_o since_o but_o their_o rejection_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a even_o out_o of_o those_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o profess_a enemy_n beside_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o rational_o require_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v flow_v in_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o or_o his_o first_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o adam_n fall_n nor_o that_o more_o rational_o than_o that_o autumn_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o summer_n and_o both_o upon_o spring_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o ripen_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n 2._o but_o though_o we_o let_v go_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o all_o appeal_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o small_a matter_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o more_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o the_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o curious_a speculator_n of_o that_o difficult_a theory_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o then_o the_o trinitarian_n into_o heterusians_n homousian_o and_o homoeusians_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o disagree_v not_o only_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o concern_v the_o essence_n itself_o some_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a other_o finite_a some_o a_o spirit_n other_o a_o body_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o a_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n with_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o egyptian_a anthropomorphites_n be_v so_o zealous_o confident_a that_o they_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o gross_a conceit_n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v it_o of_o matter_n coaeternal_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o himself_o other_o that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o other_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o good_a angel_n other_o by_o the_o devil_n 5._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o say_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n other_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o body_n other_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o other_o not_o there_o neither_o as_o hold_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o some_o hold_n shall_v rise_v again_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o concern_v christ_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n other_o only_o man_n other_o both_o other_o neither_o 7._o concern_v angel_n some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a or_o airy_a body_n some_o pure_a spirit_n some_o spirit_n in_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n other_o none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v momentaneous_a emanation_n from_o god_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a imagination_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o dotage_n as_o to_o provide_v cake_n and_o a_o fat_a calf_n to_o entertain_v three_o divine_a imagination_n which_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o tent_n but_o certain_o such_o slight_a and_o exorbitant_a gloss_n as_o these_o can_v argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o either_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o to_o the_o confident_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o foul_a complexion_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o few_o but_o main_a point_v wherein_o certain_a man_n otherwise_o rational_a enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o hearty_a assertor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o point_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v of_o subtle_a speculation_n yet_o they_o seem_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o two_o former_a especial_o to_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v much_o in_o so_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a a_o matter_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o trinity_n say_v they_o object_v against_o it_o in_o general_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a figment_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
more_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 32_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o interpret_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n decease_v obtain_v not_o their_o glorify_a or_o heavenly_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n yet_o that_o state_n and_o region_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v no_o peculiar_a reward_n for_o their_o hardship_n and_o toil_n here_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a sense_n by_o far_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v at_o large_a of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n according_a to_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o premiss_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n utter_o enervate_v 10._o but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o misapply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v not_o live_v because_o if_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o abraham_n spirit_n be_v now_o alive_a god_n may_v be_v his_o god_n though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v but_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o premiss_a by_o resurrection_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o life_n hereafter_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o handsome_o confute_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n by_o that_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o skilful_a application_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n immediate_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o do_v nothing_o intercede_v betwixt_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a which_o not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n unless_o that_o of_o sleep_n till_o then_o so_o likewise_o in_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o depositum_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o entrust_v god_n with_o till_o that_o day_n and_o pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n as_o if_o all_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o but_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v not_o their_o great_a reward_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n then_o in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mount_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ethereal_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o permit_v they_o to_o move_v and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o aereal_a vehicles_n at_o a_o less_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o that_o high_a solemnity_n dreadful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o for_o the_o better_a move_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o time_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o intercede_v space_n for_o thereby_o it_o also_o seem_v more_o nigh_o as_o a_o distant_a object_n do_v to_o the_o sight_n no_o visible_a thing_n come_v between_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o to_o the_o cor._n 5._o chap._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o difficulty_n there_o the_o one_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o which_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o own_o do_v also_o insist_v expound_v as_o they_o may_v well_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o clothe_v with_o these_o earthly_a body_n not_o strip_v naked_a of_o they_o by_o death_n this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afore_o make_v still_o the_o more_o warrantable_a as_o also_o that_o follow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o exposition_n utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o immediate_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o earthly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n 3._o but_o because_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pendulous_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o some_o man_n will_v not_o bear_v i_o shall_v propound_v another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o come_v off_o well_o here_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o rest_n handsmooth_a we_o premise_v therefore_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o word_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v within_o in_o composition_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o do_v in_o inducula_n inducium_fw-la and_o interula_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v a_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o two_o former_a they_o ordinary_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o a_o outward_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o composition_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v a_o upper_a garment_n only_o but_o to_o put_v on_o also_o a_o inward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o winter_n add_v a_o half-shirt_n or_o a_o waistcoat_n or_o if_o this_o look_v like_a too_o curious_a a_o criticism_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
and_o palpable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o whirlwind_n of_o destruction_n rattle_v about_o their_o ear_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n from_o this_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o this_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roar_n and_o boiling_n of_o incense_a nature_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o horror_n the_o stench_n the_o confusion_n the_o crackle_n of_o flame_n of_o fire_n those_o loud_a murmur_n and_o bellow_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n work_v and_o smoke_v like_o seethe_a water_n in_o a_o cauldron_n the_o fearful_a howl_n and_o direful_a groan_n of_o those_o rebellious_a ghost_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a defacement_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v in_o a_o unexpressible_a torture_n of_o body_n with_o a_o unimaginable_a vexation_n of_o mind_n self-love_n then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n prove_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v inflame_v and_o boil_a up_o with_o the_o high_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n against_o itself_o that_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n it_o provide_v no_o better_a for_o its_o own_o happiness_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o good_a and_o that_o righteousness_n have_v its_o eternal_a reward_n for_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a renew_v their_o strength_n and_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o dismal_a fate_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o heavenly_a chariot_n or_o ethereal_a vehicles_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a kingdom_n let_v they_o suffer_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v imagine_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o blind_a and_o inevitable_a fortune_n as_o well_o as_o partial_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n and_o particular_a conflagration_n which_o have_v destroy_v town_n and_o country_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o deem_v their_o ill_a condition_n a_o fad_a calamity_n indeed_o but_o no_o punishment_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o admit_v of_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o heaven_n presage_v thus_o of_o they_o 5._o tres_fw-fr species_n tam_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la tria_fw-la talia_fw-la texta_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o species_n of_o thing_n so_o different_a three_z such_o contexture_n shall_v one_o fatal_a day_n ruin_n at_o once_o and_o the_o world_n machina_fw-la uphold_v so_o long_a rush_n into_o atom_n rend_v 3._o my_o thirteen_o assertion_n be_v that_o this_o palpable_a and_o visible_a difference_n which_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o make_v betwixt_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v and_o be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o through_o so_o many_o sorrow_n affliction_n temptation_n scornful_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n shall_v at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o embrace_n of_o she_o be_v enthrone_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o glory_n 4._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o exquisite_o that_o wisdom_n that_o contrive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o goodly_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n highness_n of_o rank_n transcendency_n in_o natural_a knowledge_n beauty_n birth_n bodily_a strength_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o animal_n life_n divide_v from_o the_o divine_a take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o can_v perform_v by_o itself_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o this_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n 11._o neither_o delight_v he_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o i_o only_o cite_v for_o illustration_n sake_n it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n prefer_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o creature_n before_o any_o natural_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o general_a luxury_n rebellion_n and_o persidiousness_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v the_o highness_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a virtue_n shall_v take_v some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o commons_o yet_o endue_v with_o eminent_a prudence_n loyalty_n and_o valour_n and_o set_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o in_o honour_n trust_v and_o power_n in_o the_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o those_o more_o superior_a order_n of_o angel_n that_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o government_n upon_o some_o one_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v win_v notorious_a victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o rescue_v at_o last_o all_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v captive_a into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n at_o length_n of_o my_o preparatory_a assertion_n the_o main_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o providence_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o penitent_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o heretofore_o forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o or_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o but_o more_o significant_o thus_o christianity_n be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n wherein_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v remarkable_o insult_v or_o triumph_v over_o by_o the_o divine_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o conclusion_n either_o so_o evident_a from_o themselves_o or_o demonstrable_a from_o reason_n or_o so_o allowable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o unintere_v in_o christianity_n that_o the_o hard_a difficulty_n thereof_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indisposition_n to_o all_o religion_n whatever_o but_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o the_o laudable_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v any_o one_o off_o at_o least_o from_o be_v a_o speculative_a christian._n 2._o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o further_a preparation_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o view_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o forego_n
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
lovely_a as_o he_o can_v in_o those_o notable_a ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o more_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o person_n but_o his_o constant_a devotion_n he_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a and_o orthodox_n hierophanta_n in_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n demonstrate_v he_o no_o genuine_a pythagorean_n but_o that_o he_o do_v crafty_o abuse_v that_o name_n and_o profession_n the_o better_a to_o promote_v his_o heathenish_a design_n 6._o it_o seem_v those_o spirit_n that_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o apollonius_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o be_v either_o very_a envious_a or_o very_a ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o philostratus_n that_o write_v their_o story_n for_o in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mystery_n such_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la these_o lapse_v spirit_n be_v haply_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o mortal_n as_o homer_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rise_v to_o shine_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v fall_v so_o low_o from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o themselves_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n from_o who_o they_o find_v the_o most_o sensible_a good_a and_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o utter_a darkness_n that_o a_o sad_a fate_n at_o the_o long_a run_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o 7._o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o grant_v what_o macrobius_n so_o industrious_o drive_v at_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v terminate_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o the_o profounder_n mystagogi_fw-la conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o clarian_a oracle_n to_o call_v he_o jao_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o grant_n for_o whereas_o they_o please_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o numen_fw-la there_o be_v as_o they_o fancy_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n sol_n imply_v and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a nay_o macrobius_n dote_v so_o much_o on_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v apollo_n delphicus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v unus_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la yet_o the_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n of_o philosophy_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o these_o cobweb-fetter_n of_o superstition_n and_o verbal_a criticism_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v in_o nature_n bold_o point_v we_o to_o as_o many_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v discover_v fix_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v to_o admiration_n make_v clear_a in_o that_o never-sufficiently-extolled_n philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n then_o which_o if_o right_o understand_v there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o either_o the_o folly_n of_o paganism_n or_o the_o profaneness_n of_o atheism_n 2._o but_o not_o only_o this_o obvious_a attribute_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o this_o pagan_a deity_n but_o several_a other_o also_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n such_o as_o be_v sprituality_n immensity_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o beam_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o light_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o unless_o all_o body_n be_v light_a or_o at_o least_o diaphanous_a he_o can_v be_v immense_a but_o he_o must_v be_v exclude_v by_o other_o body_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o most_o eminent_a property_n for_o he_o can_v illuminate_v both_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o nor_o free_v his_o own_o face_n of_o those_o importunate_a spot_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o lie_v upon_o it_o like_o filth_n or_o scum_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o scheiner_n and_o des-cartes_n have_v diligent_o observe_v he_o be_v also_o so_o far_o from_o be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o a_o body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o cogitation_n as_o the_o cartesian_a school_n judicious_o maintain_v and_o i_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o but_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o this_o luminary_n write_v more_o like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o indeed_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v suspect_v for_o magician_n than_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o sound_a philosopher_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n may_v not_o seem_v incredible_a i_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n cumque_fw-la sol_fw-la luceat_fw-la intellectu_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la secedere_fw-la posset_n intellectas_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la luceret_fw-la sol_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o whereas_o the_o sun_n shine_v by_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o understanding_n shall_v recede_v from_o he_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n all_o one_o from_o whence_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n discern_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o that_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o rush-candle_n be_v better_a witness_n what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v be_v for_o if_o visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n be_v all_o one_o every_o new-lighted_n lamp_n or_o taper_n will_v prove_v a_o intelligence_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o heathenism_n that_o frame_v their_o defence_n more_o cautious_o aver_v only_o in_o general_a that_o the_o various_a rite_n do_v to_o particular_a deity_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o discretion_n not_o to_o venture_v to_o name_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v first_o that_o when_o they_o invoke_v any_o particular_a deity_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o then_o to_o invoke_v the_o priest_n afterward_o add_v a_o invocation_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n in_o general_a as_o servius_n note_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n diique_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes_fw-la studium_fw-la quibus_fw-la arva_fw-la tueri_fw-la second_o that_o all_o the_o deity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n with_o such_o inscription_n as_o these_o this_fw-mi deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o dibus_fw-la deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a three_o that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a feast_n for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n selden_n note_n last_o the_o egyptian_n a_o people_n more_o infamous_a for_o polytheism_n and_o variety_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o their_o priest_n be_v observe_v more_o compendious_o to_o do_v their_o ceremony_n to_o certain_a sphere_n or_o round_a globe_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o in_o every_o temple_n but_o keep_v very_o close_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o priest_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o arcanum_n only_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 5._o but_o that_o this_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n the_o very_a figure_n they_o make_v use_v of_o do_v most_o natural_o intimate_v and_o
set_v upon_o some_o high_a place_n carve_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o artificial_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o live_a person_n be_v easy_o drive_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a deity_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 6._o but_o if_o this_o our_o answer_n shall_v seem_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a reply_n i_o shall_v remit_v the_o disputacious_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o school-divines_a and_o the_o rack_n of_o polemical_a theology_n myself_o be_v better_a employ_v in_o lay_v on_o a_o charge_n upon_o universal_a paganism_n so_o evident_o true_a that_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o elude_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o unanswerable_a charge_n against_o paganism_n namely_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o divine_a power_n no_o further_o than_o they_o reach_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o dijove_v and_o vejove_v 2._o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la averruncus_n robigus_n and_o tempestas_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o pleasant_a spectacle_n of_o their_o god_n pan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pipe_n and_o nymph_n dance_v about_o he_o 4._o what_o by_o his_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o mercury_n and_o what_o by_o his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n his_o wife_n echo_n and_o daughter_n jambe_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o horn_n hairiness_n red_a face_n long_a beard_n goat_n foot_n and_o laugh_a countenance_n 1._o that_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o polytheisme_n atheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heathen_a you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o with_o what_o sleight_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a deity_n that_o they_o adore_v according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o the_o charge_n we_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o now_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v so_o grievous_a but_o more_o devoid_a of_o all_o show_n of_o any_o solid_a answer_n whereby_o they_o may_v quit_v themselves_o thereof_o and_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n one_o eternal_a and_o incorporeal_a deity_n infinite_o wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o such_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o near_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o alse_a most_o please_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v their_o vejove_v as_o well_o as_o dijove_v both_o which_o be_v but_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a diespiter_n or_o lucetius_n but_o because_o he_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o sultry_a heat_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o air_n raise_v also_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n he_o be_v worship_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vejovis_n who_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o his_o image_n hold_v arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o hurt_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gellius_n 2._o the_o horror_n of_o thunder_n also_o make_v they_o worship_n jupiter_n under_o the_o notion_n or_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v he_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o forbear_v not_o to_o call_v thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o forenamed_a critic_n add_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n will_v style_v he_o averruncus_n and_o robigus_n the_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pacify_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o corn_n the_o other_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o former_a seem_v rather_o a_o general_a name_n belong_v to_o every_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v to_o keep_v off_o mischief_n then_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n at_o sea_n who_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o particular_a deity_n after_o their_o consul_n cornelius_n scipio_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n te_fw-la quoque_fw-la tempestas_fw-la meritam_fw-la delubra_fw-la fatemur_fw-la cum_fw-la penè_fw-la est_fw-la corsis_fw-la obruta_fw-la classis_fw-la aquis_fw-la 3._o such_o instance_n as_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v innumerable_a but_o some_o we_o must_v produce_v that_o thereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o god_n pan_n by_o who_o as_o his_o name_n denote_v they_o understand_v the_o universe_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o picture_n and_o other_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o why_o be_v he_o picture_v with_o a_o pipe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o laugh_a countenance_n why_o be_v the_o nymph_n imagine_v to_o dance_v about_o he_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o music_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v with_o a_o excellent_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o nymph_n here_o mention_v be_v touch_v every_o one_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o be_v conceive_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o material_a or_o visible_a world_n by_o pan_n be_v apparent_a as_o well_o from_o what_o they_o write_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o amour_n as_o from_o other_o observables_n in_o his_o image_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercury_n or_o hermes_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o the_o world_n be_v the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o pan_n be_v right_o exempt_v from_o that_o rabble_n of_o sweetheart_n that_o the_o other_o deity_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o he_o to_o love_n only_o the_o reflection_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o contemplate_v he_o this_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v return_v most_o true_o and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o end_n of_o providence_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n if_o more_o rude_o and_o break_o reflect_v his_o wife_n echo_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jamble_n a_o tattle_a gossip_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a story_n and_o oldwife_n tale_n full_a of_o scoff_v and_o cavil_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o repute_a daughter_n of_o pan_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v the_o false_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n &_o vain_a superstition_n that_o ever_o abound_v in_o all_o age_n which_o though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o ignorant_a yet_o seem_v either_o idle_a or_o impious_a to_o they_o that_o know_v better_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o his_o image_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o universe_n by_o he_o for_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o acute_a horn_n and_o the_o hispidity_n or_o hairiness_n of_o his_o skin_n but_o the_o effluvium_fw-la of_o particle_n or_o the_o ray_n of_o thing_n bur_v out_o from_o all_o body_n that_o act_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o which_o yet_o we_o see_v as_o also_o all_o other_o object_n of_o sight_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o pyramid_n who_o basis_n be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o cuspis_fw-la be_v in_o our_o eye_n these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o pan_n and_o the_o bright_a redness_n of_o his_o face_n denote_v that_o colour_n in_o the_o sky_n as_o his_o prolix_a beard_n the_o stream_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o his_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spot_a skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o star_n it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o spottedness_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o with_o island_n and_o the_o other_o with_o flower_n that_o he_o be_v partly_o man_n and_o partly_o beast_n denote_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o irrational_a as_o rational_a and_o that_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o goat_n that_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o
other_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n i_o mean_v their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la or_o rather_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v mediator_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o betwixt_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o men._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o symposion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n intermingle_v not_o himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v plain_o and_o express_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n that_o man_n make_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o they_o reward_n and_o injunction_n which_o they_o communicate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o plato_n opinion_n alone_o but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n as_o of_o zoroaster_n thales_n pythagoras_n celsus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o who_o not_o nay_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rude_a american_n who_o profess_v that_o their_o zemes_n be_v no_o other_o than_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o peter_n martyr_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o decad_n lib._n 9_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v note_v and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n happy_a who_o have_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genius_n as_o xenocrates_n say_v that_o be_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o man_n daemon_n or_o genius_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o philo_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o hesiod_n out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n but_o soul_n that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o from_o generation_n and_o be_v for_o the_o future_a free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o body_n become_v daemon_n careful_a inspectour_n over_o mankind_n according_a to_o hesiod_n from_o whence_o haply_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la 3._o and_o plutarch_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o hesiod_n opinion_n that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n become_v daemon_n or_o genii_n and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v observer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v abettor_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o act_n as_o old_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o more_o youthful_a sport_n love_v to_o set_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o their_o game_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr genio_fw-la socratis_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n endeavour_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genii_n be_v nought_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o be_v occupy_v muchwhat_a in_o such_o employment_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o humanity_n &_o love_n to_o mankind_n will_v prove_v good_a genii_n &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o spirit_n more_o free_a and_o universal_a that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o general_a inspection_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o be_v they_o but_o arm_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o answerable_a to_o that_o noble_a dear_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o themselves_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o taste_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o condition_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o kindly_a mediator_n and_o negotiatour_n in_o our_o affair_n so_o reasonable_a be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o their_o genii_n but_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o rash_a they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n thereunto_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a 2._o the_o former_a not_o at_o all_o incredible_a 3._o franciscus_n picus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o hero_n feign_v so_o by_o the_o poet_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v real_o beget_v of_o some_o impure_a daemon_n with_o josephus_n his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o impregnation_n of_o mare_n mere_o by_o the_o wind_n assert_v by_o several_a author_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n out_o of_o dr._n harvey_n 6._o example_n of_o man_n fame_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o hero_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o view_n be_v their_o hero_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o special_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n impregnate_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o woman_n impregnate_v by_o some_o god_n from_o whence_o plato_n will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o hero_n be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o mortal_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o aeneas_n as_o antiquity_n have_v conceit_v who_o be_v beget_v on_o venus_n by_o anchises_n and_o of_o achilles_n the_o son_n of_o thetis_n by_o peleus_n but_o that_o goddess_n that_o be_v spirit_n sustein_v the_o person_n of_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n though_o there_o be_v pretend_v true_a story_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incredible_a 2._o but_o that_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n which_o antiquity_n call_v god_n may_v impregnate_n woman_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a and_o most_o of_o your_o hero_n have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o be_v certain_a by-blow_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o several_a woman_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v hercules_n upon_o alcmene_n pelasgus_n of_o niobe_n sarpedon_n of_o laodamia_n dardanus_n of_o electra_n amphion_n of_o antiope_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n of_o europa_n of_o leda_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o perseus_n of_o danae_n his_o four_o last_o adultery_n be_v handsome_o comprise_v in_o a_o distich_n by_o the_o epigrammatist_n with_o the_o fashion_n or_o fraud_n he_o
external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discoverable_a in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o win_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o powerful_a endearment_n upon_o his_o affection_n that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o ingenuous_a captive_n into_o obedience_n to_o it_o with_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o whole_a man_n melt_v into_o a_o easy_a pliableness_n to_o this_o new_a gracious_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n love_n and_o sorrow_n beside_o their_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o just_a slight_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v former_o engage_v in_o for_o either_o their_o beggarly_a element_n or_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a supply_n and_o where_o their_o rite_n be_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a he_o tread_v quite_o contrary_a there_o to_o both_o the_o foul_a obscenity_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o satan_n but_o what_o propension_n in_o mankind_n be_v more_o warrantable_o natural_a he_o gratify_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o high_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o a_o very_a truth_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compleatment_n and_o perfection_n of_o judaism_n but_o also_o of_o universal_a paganism_n the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o whatever_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_v up_o of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v sum_n up_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a namely_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n canonize_v for_o god_n and_o their_o hero_n or_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la in_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o daemon_n or_o whatsoever_o obscure_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o compendious_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o plain_o and_o warrantable_o comprehend_v in_o christ._n as_o also_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o and_o so_o curious_a ceremony_n of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n they_o be_v all_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o effectual_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o nation_n 4._o and_o true_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o they_o then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a as_o well_o in_o the_o contrivance_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_n hint_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o christianity_n 5._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n apply_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o all_o the_o considerable_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o crucifixion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n principality_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o all_o this_o in_o change_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ruine_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o visible_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o complete_a redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a crown_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o reestablish_v of_o they_o in_o those_o paradisiacal_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o reasonable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o pagan_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o outward_a birth_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n 4._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o last_o for_o the_o completion_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n 1._o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o happen_v miraculous_o to_o he_o or_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n if_o i_o show_v not_o only_o their_o possibility_n but_o their_o reasonableness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o term_n aright_o which_o signify_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o man._n for_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o she_o to_o conceive_v from_o some_o other_o hide_a cause_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v plant_n and_o animal_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o help_n of_o either_o male_a or_o female_a or_o to_o prepare_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a for_o beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o his_o eminency_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a accommodation_n in_o this_o of_o his_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o those_o either_o true_a story_n or_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o do_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o their_o famous_a hero_n who_o memory_n continue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o be_v not_o spring_v of_o mortal_a race_n but_o be_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o a_o most_o true_a and_o eminent_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o again_o christ_n consider_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a soul_n but_o be_v true_o live_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o union_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o spouse_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v here_o into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o procreation_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n that_o his_o visible_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o inward_a divinity_n may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o emblem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o three_o you_o have_v see_v how_o full_a of_o
abominable_a obscenity_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o carnality_n and_o uxoriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o that_o impurity_n which_o by_o almost_o all_o nation_n unless_o where_o superstition_n have_v embolden_v they_o to_o beastliness_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o venery_n they_o common_o conceal_v those_o part_n which_o nature_n ordain_v for_o such_o use_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o so_o low_a a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o common_a way_n of_o generation_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o that_o which_o man_n be_v so_o mad_o set_v upon_o notwithstanding_o that_o bridle_n of_o shame_n that_o nature_n will_v curb_v they_o in_o by_o especial_o himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o purity_n that_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o mankind_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o also_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o commend_v the_o virgin-life_n which_o he_o may_v do_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n of_o those_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n than_o ever_o be_v yet_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o paganism_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o invitation_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o set_v a_o due_a price_n upon_o continence_n and_o chastity_n as_o great_a help_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o her_o relish_n those_o delight_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a himself_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o height_n of_o gross_a carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o reap_v the_o joy_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o allowable_a term_n of_o marriage_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o slight_v and_o slur_n that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o sweet_a relish_n with_o the_o natural_a man._n 5._o four_o and_o last_o the_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o very_a first_o pprophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a sense_n thereof_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusion_n of_o the_o man_n seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n as_o also_o that_o more_o plain_a allusion_n and_o lively_a type_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v immanuel_n do_v exquisite_o prefigure_v this_o i_o say_v add_v also_o to_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o sufflaminate_v those_o blasphemous_a suspicion_n of_o witless_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o casual_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o discountenance_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o purity_n a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n recommend_v purity_n so_o her_o meanness_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o other_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n birth_n 2._o of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o of_o the_o magi._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n of_o their_o visit_n help_v on_o also_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o sottishness_n that_o except_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 4._o his_o design_n of_o continue_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n 5._o the_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n of_o apollonius_n how_o rank_a they_o smell_v of_o the_o animal_n life_n 6._o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o musical_a swan_n at_o apollonius_n birth_n compare_v 1._o now_o as_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o purity_n so_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o virgin_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o carpenter_n be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n on_o set_v purpose_n vilify_v and_o slight_v that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n tend_v also_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o no_o soon_o come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o after_o teach_v other_o he_o take_v the_o mean_a place_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o though_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a sovereign_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v shoulder_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o the_o stable_a among_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o this_o low_a condition_n while_o he_o be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o supercilious_a mortal_n yet_o the_o angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a carol_n impart_v the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o birth_n not_o to_o the_o wise_a or_o noble_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o man_n of_o a_o lowly_a and_o innocent_a profession_n to_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n all_o which_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n you_o see_v how_o reasonable_a how_o significant_a and_o decorous_a they_o be_v 2._o nor_o be_v that_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n concern_v it_o and_o his_o prediction_n to_o mary_n a_o useless_a and_o idle_a compliment_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o she_o shall_v be_v foretell_v she_o that_o the_o modest_a virgin_n may_v not_o be_v abash_v to_o see_v her_o womb_n swell_v she_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o magi_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n vain_o insert_v into_o the_o history_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n about_o that_o time_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o east_n these_o genethliaci_n that_o love_v to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o nativity_n and_o strange_a event_n in_o the_o world_n amid_o their_o view_v the_o constellation_n discover_v a_o new_a star_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o and_o observe_v its_o motion_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o young_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v where_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o one_o that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v a_o mighty_a secular_a prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o favour_n themselves_o and_o their_o country_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o timely_a homage_n 3._o but_o though_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o accident_n can_v not_o but_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prelusion_n to_o &_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n above_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o redeemer_n as_o also_o a_o prelibation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o accrue_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a debasement_n of_o himself_o and_o unparalleled_a humiliation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n incredible_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v cavil_v at_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v no_o angel_n at_o all_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a nor_o can_v any_o be_v of_o this_o unbelief_n but_o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o sottish_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o dull_a temper_n before_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o
of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o this_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v flat_a on_o their_o face_n out_o of_o fear_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 9_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o powerful_a instance_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o more_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o its_o due_a use_n and_o time_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o enjoy_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n against_o that_o dull_a infidelity_n of_o atheistical_a man_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v act_v unless_o in_o the_o flesh_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o memorable_a accident_n we_o rehearse_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a witness_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o remarkable_a may_v be_v omit_v we_o shall_v add_v also_o that_o record_v in_o john_n 12._o where_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o miraculous_a accident_n in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n may_v seem_v parallel_n to_o these_o of_o christ_n his_o superstitious_a fast_v from_o flesh_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o apollonius_n a_o master_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n 3._o miraculous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n his_o person_n by_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n how_o weak_a and_o obscure_a 4._o the_o brahmin_n high_a encomium_n of_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n do_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fawn_a lion_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a be_v mindful_a of_o our_o promise_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o glance_n at_o what_o may_v seem_v parallel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n and_o to_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o of_o christ_n undergo_v for_o so_o sober_a purpose_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o that_o famous_a philosopher_n if_o he_o deserve_v so_o solid_a a_o title_n but_o his_o continual_a voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n which_o needless_a superstition_n be_v colour_v with_o as_o contemptible_a a_o end_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n by_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o faculty_n that_o mighty_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o affectation_n thereof_o show_v the_o levity_n and_o pride_n of_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n as_o also_o of_o his_o grand_a instructer_n in_o that_o science_n the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n who_o have_v ask_v damis_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o divination_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 2._o but_o philostratus_n write_v of_o apollonius_n as_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divination_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o how_o jarchas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n give_v he_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o that_o apollonius_n write_v four_o book_n of_o this_o art_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o petty_a temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o divine_a in_o he_o though_o the_o deceive_v pagan_n adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n for_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o such_o art_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o much_o less_o any_o supernatural_a principle_n either_o in_o they_o or_o assist_v to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o prediction_n be_v diabolical_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a whiffler_n and_o juggler_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n at_o all_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o another_o parallel_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o their_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o of_o their_o person_n themselves_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n affirm_v thereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o require_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n be_v recommend_v by_o none_o but_o the_o ghost_n of_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n who_o den_n he_o enter_v and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o necromancer_n confabulate_v there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o achilles_n at_o his_o tomb_n who_o employ_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o annual_a rite_n and_o honour_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o recommendation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o immediate_a from_o either_o but_o by_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v inform_v the_o one_o by_o a_o dream_n the_o other_o by_o some_o obscure_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o the_o priest_n himself_o give_v out_o great_a matter_n of_o apollonius_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o brahmin_n those_o famous_a magician_n who_o apollonius_n so_o much_o applaud_v they_o claw_v he_o again_o and_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o after_o death_n nay_o we_o will_v give_v he_o in_o all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n a_o certain_a tame_a lion_n in_o egypt_n seem_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o crouch_v under_o he_o who_o when_o apollonius_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v that_o ancient_a egyptian_a king_n amasis_n come_v into_o a_o lion_n body_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o lament_v and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o beg_v his_o succour_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n which_o apollonius_n be_v sensible_a of_o get_v the_o lion_n to_o be_v send_v to_o leontopolis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o royal_a soul_n how_o obscure_a confound_v and_o ridiculous_a be_v all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o that_o subtle_a impostor_n so_o base_a and_o evanid_n be_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._o 1._o three_o general_a observable_n in_o christ_n miracle_n 2._o why_o he_o several_a time_n charge_v silence_n upon_o those_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n upon_o 3._o why_o christ_n be_v never_o frustrate_v in_o attempt_v any_o miracle_n 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o impute_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 5._o of_o the_o delusive_a and_o evanid_a viand_n of_o witch_n and_o magician_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o what_o jesus_n miraculous_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o these_o four_o head_n his_o feed_v the_o hungry_a multitude_n his_o heal_v the_o sick_a his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o his_o wonder-working_a power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o know_v and_o familiar_a object_n such_o as_o often_o occur_v among_o man_n for_o such_o be_v hunger_n sickness_n death_n and_o possession_n of_o devil_n or_o witchery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o both_o one_o but_o that_o sundry_a person_n be_v possess_v that_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v most_o frequent_o second_o that_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n no_o where_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n require_v it_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o be_v likewise_o general_a to_o they_o all_o his_o purpose_n
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
night_n for_o his_o voyage_n for_o then_o the_o high_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a forgery_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o these_o young_a girl_n the_o nymph_n of_o diana_n call_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o old_a vizard_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o disportment_n and_o pleasure_n that_o such_o ludicrous_a spirit_n together_o with_o old_a hag_n and_o other_o of_o the_o fraternity_n use_v to_o make_v with_o one_o another_o in_o far_o remote_a solitude_n under_o some_o broad-spred_n oak_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o steep_a mountain_n environ_v with_o wood_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o solemnity_n be_v call_v ludus_fw-la dianae_n by_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o out_o of_o mirandula_n where_o out_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o may_v break_v his_o neck_n in_o a_o frolic_a from_o some_o precipice_n crack_v the_o shell_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kernel_n or_o some_o more_o handsome_a way_n or_o other_o uncase_v he_o of_o his_o wrinkle_a and_o loathe_a vestment_n of_o mortality_n that_o so_o be_v strip_v more_o naked_a than_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o domitian_n he_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o love_a embrace_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v the_o wage_n think_v due_a to_o so_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a a_o servant_n which_o be_v but_o such_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o other_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n do_v receive_v so_o vain_a so_o frivolous_a and_o vulgar_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o be_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o way_n it_o will_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o conciliate_v much_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n and_o by_o add_v to_o his_o pagan_a zeal_n the_o spurious_a pretence_n of_o abstinence_n chastity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o plausible_a show_n of_o morality_n beside_o those_o miracle_n as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v and_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o go_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o philostratus_n relate_v and_o particular_o in_o tyana_n the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 7._o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o his_o that_o speak_v be_v actuate_v by_o some_o assistant_n daemon_n but_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dictate_v also_o certain_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a student_n of_o philosophy_n in_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v for_o some_o ten_o month_n together_o earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v he_o of_o that_o point_n which_o verse_n he_o recite_v to_o his_o fellow-student_n in_o a_o frantic_a posture_n start_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o aver_v apollonius_n be_v there_o present_a though_o none_o see_v he_o but_o himself_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o confuse_a dream_n which_o he_o complete_v betwixt_o sleep_n and_o wake_v it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o man_n asleep_a to_o answer_v to_o more_o question_n than_o his_o fellow-student_n put_v to_o this_o young_a philosopher_n 8._o but_o his_o real_a appearance_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o his_o force_n as_o vopiscus_n write_v march_v against_o tyana_n and_o the_o citizen_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n against_o he_o incense_v the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o city_n but_o apollonius_n his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o dehort_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n and_o threaten_v he_o into_o a_o better_a mind_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o town_n be_v take_v he_o merry_o interpret_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dog_n only_o but_o strict_o charge_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v the_o citizen_n this_o story_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v handsome_o contrive_v both_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deify_v apollonius_n by_o make_v he_o so_o seasonable_o deliver_v his_o native_a town_n in_o so_o great_a a_o exigency_n and_o also_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n credit_n with_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o rigid_a vow_n of_o give_v the_o whole_a town_n up_o to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o soldiery_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o concern_v apollonius_n his_o manner_n of_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suppose_a divinity_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o but_o beside_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o suspicability_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o obscure_a indication_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n for_o stephen_n while_o he_o be_v a_o ston_a to_o the_o great_a corroboration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o cruel_a martyrdom_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v 7.56_o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o great_a majesty_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o furious_a purpose_n by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o there_o shine_v a_o very_a great_a light_n about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n his_o fellow-travailer_n see_v also_o the_o coruscation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v astonish_v and_o hear_v the_o sound_n from_o heaven_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o articulate_o as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v two_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o legitimateness_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o apollonius_n chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 2._o mahomet_n david_n george_n h._n nicolas_n high-pretending_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o so_o do_v 3._o that_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o david_n george_n and_o h._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o do_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o ratify_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o if_o they_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n they_o do_v plain_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n or_o epicure_n 6._o the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sect_n in_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n though_o they_o be_v worse_a infidel_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a 7._o that_o the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o impostor_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v crafty_a profane_a cheat_n then_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n 8._o that_o where_o faith_n be_v extinct_a all_o the_o rapturous_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n be_v just_o suspect_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o complexion_n then_o any_o divine_a principle_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o stretch_v the_o parallel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v the_o line_n fail_v on_o apollonius_n his_o side_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o continue_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v so_o illustrious_a a_o counterfeit_n become_v his_o competitour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n or_o luck_n
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
utmost_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o grand_a boaster_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o christ_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o proportion_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o stink_a lamp_n to_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o either_o equalise_v to_o or_o prefer_v before_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v make_v any_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o or_o ever_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o my_o write_n chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o abovenamed_a impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mahomet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 1._o the_o three_o pretend_v prophet_n and_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v mahomet_n who_o though_o he_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o moralize_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o cautious_a as_o these_o two_o we_o last_v speak_v of_o but_o more_o open_o entangle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v not_o belie_v than_o these_o two_o sadducee_n be_v and_o more_o able_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o those_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v it_o luck_n or_o choice_n or_o mere_a policy_n he_o seem_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o success_n of_o this_o pretender_n have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o great_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v somewhat_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o he_o then_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o pitch_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o and_o after_o endeavour_n to_o level_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n if_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v his_o own_o testimony_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a power_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n at_o least_o by_o vision_n but_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a transaction_n viz._n that_o once_o about_o midnight_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v travail_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n almighty_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o milkùwhite_a beast_n call_v alborach_n something_o big_a than_o a_o ass_n but_o less_o than_o a_o mule_n which_o the_o angel_n bad_a mahomet_n get_v upon_o but_o the_o beast_n kick_v and_o refuse_v his_o rider_n the_o angel_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v receive_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o better_a man_n than_o mahomet_n but_o alborach_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o mahomet_n promise_v he_o get_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n lead_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o bridle_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o their_o journey_n mahomet_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o aloud_o mahomet_n mahomet_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v further_o another_o woman_n call_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o which_o the_o angel_n reply_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promulgatress_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n all_o the_o mauri_n have_v become_v jew_n if_o to_o the_o second_o christian_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o mahomet_n light_v off_o from_o his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n meet_v he_o and_o salute_v he_o say_v joy_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o honourable_a prophet_n of_o god_n afterward_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o chapel_n mihrab_n with_o much_o reverence_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o all_o go_v away_o and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n 4._o by_o which_o crafty_a figment_n mahomet_n assure_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o begin_v a_o three_o sect_n distinct_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o 5._o the_o angel_n and_o mahomet_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n find_v a_o ladder_n make_v of_o divine_a light_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o both_o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n hand_n ascend_v up_o thither_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a silver_n where_o adam_n be_v the_o second_o of_o gold_n where_o noah_n the_o three_o of_o a_o certain_a precious_a gem_n wherein_o be_v abraham_n the_o four_o of_o smaragdus_n wherein_o joseph_n the_o five_o of_o adamant_n wherein_o moses_n the_o six_o of_o carbuncle_n wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v find_v and_o the_o seven_o of_o celestial_a light_n wherein_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o venerable_a personage_n welcome_v mahomet_n with_o love_a salutation_n and_o kind_a embrace_n and_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o heaven_n mahomet_n seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o christ._n the_o infinite_a number_n monstrous_a figure_n and_o immense_a bigness_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o set_v off_o his_o vision_n by_o for_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o his_o follower_n i_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v as_o be_v too_o vile_a and_o tedious_a and_o he_o be_v not_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n yet_o 6._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o this_o seven_o heaven_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v no_o further_o with_o he_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n mahomet_n therefore_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o top_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o sublimity_n wade_v through_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a snow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o spend_v have_v not_o a_o voice_n refresh_v he_o say_v mahomet_n come_v hither_o and_o salute_v thy_o creator_n he_o follow_v therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o voice_n see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o blind_v therewith_o for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o veil_n of_o celestial_a light_n seventy_o mile_n thick_a to_o which_o he_o approach_v within_o the_o space_n
person_n in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o tolerable_a allegory_n can_v elude_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a last_o word_n i_o cite_v for_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v interpret_v the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v or_o heavenly_a nature_n mystical_o understand_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o impudence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o aieriness_n and_o phantastry_n of_o their_o mystery_n of_o incredulity_n when_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n meet_v christ_n in_o the_o airy_a be_v mystical_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o gloss_n to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v interpret_v mystical_o read_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a history_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v promise_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n an_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v 4._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o hold_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o undeniable_a testimony_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o prophecy_n mr._n jos._n mede_n have_v set_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o subscribe_v do_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a last_o visible_a judgement_n god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o adam_n leave_v they_o then_o to_o tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o confusion_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o before_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o &_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n warrant_v any_o one_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o moral_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o high_a expression_n signify_v something_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o expect_v or_o if_o so_o be_v you_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v hasten_v that_o sense_n be_v also_o consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o interpretation_n for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o ample_a remuneration_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o suppose_v it_o also_o come_v not_o till_o righteousness_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v exhort_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o come_n of_o either_o 6._o but_o that_o by_o no_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a fire_n be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o that_o usual_a refuge_n and_o security_n of_o atheist_n to_o wit_n the_o sameness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v never_o step_v out_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o drown_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n natural_a when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o be_v spiritual_a but_o light-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v make_v dark_a with_o infidelity_n care_v not_o what_o antic_a distorsion_n they_o make_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o to_o any_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o incredulity_n 7._o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o description_n be_v too_o big_a by_o far_o for_o so_o small_a a_o work_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o disproportionated_a to_o the_o other_o event_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scoffer'_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v ver_n 4._o that_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o same_o course_n it_o do_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n by_o war_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v often_o and_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o improbable_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o due_a time_n but_o of_o that_o final_a glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o attend_v 8._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v thing_n without_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v at_o the_o appear_a and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n 1.11_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1.4_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o his_o first_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o verse_n doubtless_o no_o unbiased_a judgement_n will_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o delivery_n from_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n much_o less_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v far_o enough_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n galatia_n bythinia_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o so-carefull_a a_o inculcation_n of_o that_o sad_a theme_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o so_o much_o become_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostle_n nor_o the_o gust_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a
law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v disturb_v or_o that_o this_o huge_a fabric_n wherein_o we_o be_v contain_v and_o surround_v by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o league_n among_o the_o element_n and_o division_n of_o the_o celestial_a compage_n can_v tumble_v down_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o furious_a opinion_n alone_o they_o join_v and_o stitch_n to_o it_o old_a wife_n fable_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n and_o live_v after_o the_o be_v turn_v into_o ember_n and_o ash_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o confidence_n they_o can_v thus_o believe_v one_o another_o lie_n you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v man_n start_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n already_o a_o twofold_a mischief_n and_o double_a madness_n to_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o find_v they_o and_o to_o promise_v eternity_n to_o ourselves_o once_o dead_a and_o extinct_a who_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o die_v but_o the_o double_a sting_n of_o this_o twofold_a jeer_n be_v easy_o pull_v out_o and_o that_o indeed_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n already_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o mystery_n imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v revivificate_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v happy_a with_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n do_v not_o involve_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 2._o the_o very_a point_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o scoff_n against_o the_o conflagration_n be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a mistake_n as_o well_o as_o that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n though_o i_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o neither_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la such_o a_o clatter_n as_o this_o indeed_o though_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n as_o lucretius_n and_o seneca_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o admit_v yet_o may_v well_o scare_v the_o more_o sagacious_a from_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o but_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o christian_a mystery_n be_v limit_v with_o more_o modest_a and_o credible_a bound_n it_o not_o concern_v the_o starry_a heaven_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v these_o heaven_n starry_a that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o sublunary_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n so_o that_o all_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o better-knowing_a christian_n be_v only_o to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a air_n with_o all_o the_o garnishing_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v but_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v air_n and_o earth_n still_o but_o with_o such_o alteration_n as_o this_o terrible_a burn_a shall_v work_v upon_o they_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a many_o thing_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o air_n for_o what_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o combustible_a the_o exterior_a turfy_a part_n be_v ordinary_a fuel_n and_o stone_n themselves_o be_v calcine_v into_o lime_n and_o chalk_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n take_v fire_n so_o whether_o from_o thunder_n or_o by_o certain_a shepherd_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n mine_n run_v stream_v down_o for_o many_o day_n together_o from_o which_o accident_n some_o will_v have_v these_o hill_n to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fire_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o mine_n of_o mineral_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o only_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n but_o covet_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o catch_v at_o it_o as_o naphtha_n sulphur_n and_o bitumen_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o coal_n vast_a wood_n and_o wilderness_n which_o be_v so_o combustible_a that_o the_o mere_a excess_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n have_v sometime_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o several_a place_n anno_fw-la 1474._o 4._o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o in_o how_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v actual_a fire_n by_o nature_n own_o kindle_v as_o if_o she_o keep_v house_n under_o ground_n and_o make_v several_a hill_n her_o chimney_n such_o as_o vesuvius_n in_o italy_n aetna_n in_o sicily_n helga_n and_o hecla_n in_o islandia_n mountain_n so_o terrible_a for_o thunder_n flaming_n out_o of_o fire_n cast_v abroad_o stone_n ash_n stink_n and_o smoke_n that_o the_o more_o phansifull_a conceit_n that_o hell_n be_v begin_v there_o aforehand_o which_o be_v more_o plausible_a if_o the_o apparition_n that_o be_v see_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a 5._o pliny_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 106._o as_o of_o chimaera_n a_o hill_n of_o phaselis_n in_o pamphylia_n the_o hephaestian_a mountain_n in_o lycia_n cophantus_n in_o bactriana_n near_a hesperius_n a_o mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n the_o field_n in_o the_o night_n all_o glitter_n with_o light_n as_o also_o a_o certain_a piece_n of_o ground_n in_o babylonia_n nymphaeus_n a_o mountain_n of_o apollonia_n fling_v out_o fire_n and_o bituminous_a matter_n the_o fury_n whereof_o be_v increase_v by_o rain_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o ignivomous_a mountain_n in_o lycia_n and_o pamphylia_n that_o aeolian_a island_n hiera_n near_o italy_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o it_o for_o some_o day_n together_o which_o he_o report_v as_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o a_o instance_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o high_a and_o vast_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n add_v to_o all_o this_o short_a epiphonema_n tota_n locis_fw-la tot_fw-la incendiis_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la terras_fw-la cremat_fw-la 24._o 6._o and_o yet_o these_o vulcanoe_n be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o america_n as_o acosta_n write_v and_o give_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v rock_n or_o pike_n of_o very_a high_a mountain_n have_v upon_o their_o top_n a_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o a_o pit_n or_o great_a mouth_n which_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o hill_n a_o thing_n very_o terrible_a to_o behold_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o those_o mouth_n be_v vomit_v smoke_n and_o sometime_o fire_n and_o sometime_o neither_o as_o it_o fare_v ordinary_o with_o that_o of_o arequipa_n as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o mexico_n near_o the_o village_n of_o angel_n which_o send_v out_o smoke_n and_o ash_n only_o by_o fit_n but_o never_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v sometime_o break_v out_o and_o burn_v all_o the_o country_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n be_v more_o terrible_a in_o the_o year_n 1586._o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o guatimalla_n fall_v with_o a_o earthquake_n this_o vulcanoe_n have_v then_o for_o six_o month_n together_o day_n and_o night_n cast_v from_o the_o top_n and_o vomit_v as_o it_o be_v great_a flood_n of_o fire_n a_o notable_a instance_n of_o what_o treasure_n of_o combustibles_n nature_n be_v store_v with_o as_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o quitto_n which_o cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o ash_n that_o in_o many_o league_n compass_v thereabouts_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o there_o be_v also_o other_o kind_n of_o vulcanoe_n which_o never_o cast_v either_o smoke_n flame_n or_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v see_v to_o burn_v with_o a_o quick_a fire_n never_o die_v this_o impose_v upon_o a_o greedy_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o gold_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fetch_v up_o by_o let_v down_o a_o iron_n kettle_n with_o chain_n but_o his_o device_n be_v not_o fire-proof_a his_o kettle_n and_o chain_n melt_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o bottom_n 9_o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o acosta_n note_v of_o some_o vulcanoe_n that_o for_o some_o hundred_o nay_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v cast_v out_o continual_o smoke_n fire_n and_o ash_n these_o visible_a instance_n of_o particular_a burn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v notable_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o the_o hide_a mine_n of_o providence_n such_o a_o provision_n of_o combustible_a matter_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o day_n of_o
this_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n assent_v to_o by_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v so_o ample_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o though_o i_o can_v out_o of_o pliny_n and_o other_o add_v other_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o with_o thunder_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o copious_a and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o nature_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o brief_a demand_n why_o may_v not_o this_o principle_n sometime_o so_o break_v out_o and_o overflow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o universal_a rage_n of_o fire_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v once_o of_o water_n for_o the_o hide_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n sometime_o work_v scant_o sometime_o moderate_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o have_v break_v all_o law_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o torrent_n and_o earthquake_n they_o sometime_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a few_o mile_n othersometimes_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a as_o those_o earthquake_n be_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o and_o 1289._o so_o flood_n sometime_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o scarce_o cover_v a_o whole_a meadow_n othersometimes_o so_o great_a that_o they_o drown_v whole_a town_n and_o othersometimes_o they_o be_v either_o so_o large_a as_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o to_o cover_v vast_a kingdom_n and_o continent_n at_o once_o such_o be_v the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n of_o ogyges_n and_o that_o of_o noah_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v also_o in_o history_n what_o particular_a execution_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n either_o by_o fulguration_n from_o heaven_n or_o eruption_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v on_o this_o house_n on_o that_o town_n nay_o upon_o whole_a country_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o so_o break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v even_o a_o general_a deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o this_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impossibility_n to_o pliny_n that_o consider_v how_o full_o fraught_v the_o world_n be_v with_o this_o element_n and_o how_o propagative_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o 107._o that_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n have_v not_o already_o happen_v excedit_fw-la profectò_fw-la omne_fw-la miracula_fw-la ullum_fw-la diem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conflagrarent_fw-la chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o that_o therefore_o which_o nature_n seem_v thus_o perpetual_o to_o threaten_v of_o herself_o can_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a host_n of_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v visible_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o command_n he_o have_v over_o the_o element_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o lord_n it_o in_o this_o grosser_n elementary_a world_n who_o chieftain_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n remember_v how_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o send_v pack_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o exalt_a estate_n when_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n in_o so_o exceed_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o face_n the_o earth_n with_o his_o bright_a squadron_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a arch_n of_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o warm_a gleam_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o reek_v and_o smoke_n and_o to_o awake_v that_o fiery_a principle_n that_o lie_v dormient_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o devour_a flame_n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o by_o descend_v thus_o low_o they_o drive_v the_o old_a usurper_n and_o his_o dark_a legion_n from_o that_o upper_a magazine_n and_o now_o can_v turn_v his_o artillery_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o provision_n fit_a for_o firework_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o diphilus_n the_o tragedian_n prophecy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o as_o the_o golden_a sky_n his_o hide_a fiery_a treasure_n shall_v let_v fly_v and_o rage_a flame_n burn_v up_o all_o and_o consume_v fill_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n with_o noisome_a fume_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o already_o matter_n enough_o to_o contrive_v into_o the_o most_o mischievous_a kind_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v execution_n yet_o that_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n can_v easy_o change_v so_o much_o of_o any_o matter_n into_o such_o a_o modification_n as_o will_n most_o effectual_o serve_v for_o this_o heavy_a vengeance_n 3._o but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n on_o this_o side_n that_o omnipotent_a creative_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o ministries_n of_o providence_n as_o this_o as_o true_o those_o innumerable_a bright_a legion_n of_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o transcendent_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v their_o faculty_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o surpass_v we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o our_o power_n and_o artifice_v in_o do_v thing_n 4._o what_o power_n think_v you_o then_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o heavenly_a host_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v show_v such_o mighty_a speciman_n thereof_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mere_a fiat_n therefore_o of_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n whether_o near_a hand_n or_o far_o of_o can_v but_o prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o so_o please_v to_o undo_v that_o universal_a coalition_n of_o particle_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v the_o compage_n and_o consistence_n of_o every_o earthly_a substance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n ancient_o to_o have_v be_v or_o so_o to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o fire_n it_o so_o deep_a and_o with_o such_o a_o qualification_n of_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o present_a and_o after-design_n 5._o this_o effect_n will_v not_o seem_v beyond_o that_o inherent_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o exalt_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o 13._o spirit_n upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o force_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n to_o disjoin_v all_o coalescency_n and_o then_o the_o promptness_n of_o these_o dissolve_a particle_n to_o close_v again_o unto_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o regulate_v activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n shall_v command_v they_o into_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o magic_n work_v by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o changeable_a element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creation_n nor_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n 6._o so_o that_o keep_v ourselves_o on_o this_o side_n the_o naked_a deity_n to_o the_o consideration_n
some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v declare_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o so_o raise_v himself_o a_o party_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v exercise_v the_o creation_n with_o this_o noble_a and_o high-concerning_a conflict_n and_o after_o a_o due_a time_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n resolution_n constancy_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o adherent_n return_v visible_o again_o at_o last_o according_a to_o promise_v give_v victory_n peace_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o his_o own_o and_o pour_v down_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o his_o implacable_a and_o contemptuous_a enemy_n this_o providential_a contrivance_n i_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o congruous_a and_o rational_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o assent_v that_o it_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o this_o period_n of_o providence_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o and_o display_v it_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o nothing_o then_o can_v defeat_v our_o design_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wild_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n miraculous_a there_o into_o a_o allegory_n chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o prosperous_a procedure_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o highly-adored_n enthusiast_n h._n nicolas_n of_o amsterdam_n i_o find_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o make_v here_o some_o stop_n to_o discover_v his_o enormous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v his_o seduce_a admirer_n as_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o 40._o public_a dislike_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n either_o rash_a or_o injurious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v therein_o i_o shall_v first_o present_v he_o to_o you_o in_o all_o his_o ruff_n and_o glory_n adorn_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o style_n such_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o then_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o last_o offer_v reason_n whereby_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o and_o that_o his_o lustre_n may_v seem_v as_o big_a as_o he_o desire_v you_o shall_v first_o hear_v what_o pitiful_a thing_n all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o find_v of_o his_o sect_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o namely_o 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o family_n that_o without_o his_o god-service_n of_o the_o love_n all_o the_o god-service_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o be_v but_o witchery_n and_o blindness_n 10.7_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o misbelieve_v and_o oppose_v his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_o mind_v 7.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a what_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o teacher_n and_o learner_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n be_v a_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n or_o school_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n compendious_o and_o at_o once_o he_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o better_o than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o careful_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v they_o by_o never_o so_o sincere_a and_o devout_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v the_o only-illuminated_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o which_o ugly_a and_o uncharitable_a character_n he_o give_v of_o all_o christian_n beside_o his_o own_o family_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profess_a follower_n and_o envenome_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o which_o yet_o clear_o enough_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n and_o precept_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o all_o their_o boast_n be_v but_o of_o allusion_n and_o phrase_n nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o already_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o choice_n secret_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o which_o presumption_n make_v they_o so_o peremptory_o conclude_v all_o the_o scripture-learned_n under_o ignorance_n none_o of_o they_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nasute_n as_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o least_o falsity_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o novice_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v nor_o distract_v through_o the_o simple_a belief_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n 12.37_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o nor_o
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
overcharge_v with_o pride_n and_o melancholy_n and_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sect_n shall_v by_o his_o fanatic_a heat_n part_n and_o language_n emerge_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v approve_v the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n the_o same_o be_v present_o become_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o they_o also_o god_n himself_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o host_n saint_n and_o seraphim_n if_o ever_o opportunity_n arm_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o then_o will_v they_o think_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o habergion_n 11._o and_o harness_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n who_o hand_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o very_a girdle_n be_v wet_a with_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n also_o red_a and_o bloody_a and_o another_o in_o his_o right_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o glow_a fire_n glisn_v &_o crackle_v very_o terrible_o with_o many_o fire-flame_n which_o direful_a spectre_n give_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n vengeance_n vengeance_n vengeance_n now_o swift_o now_o swift_o yea_o now_o very_o swift_o woe_n wo_n wo_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n so_o great_a darling_n do_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o end_n do_v they_o prefigure_v to_o themselves_o shall_v befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o bless_a family_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a purpose_n of_o this_o diabolical_a impostor_n and_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 3._o for_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o foresight_n at_o all_o in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n to_o overrun_v and_o subjugate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o christendom_n and_o perfect_o to_o extirpate_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n though_o this_o familisme_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o set_v out_o to_o you_o see_v his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 11._o also_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 4.5.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o day_n at_o last_o that_o be_v that_o familisme_n shall_v thrust_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o which_o because_o they_o have_v so_o great_a mind_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o christendom_n and_o compute_v with_o ourselves_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o without_o all_o question_n although_o every_o page_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v so_o thick_o paint_v with_o the_o sweet_a repetition_n of_o love_n and_o lovely_n the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o most_o beastly_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o appear_v yet_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n worse_o by_o far_o then_o mahometism_n itself_o for_o first_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n will_v be_v more_o free_a and_o eager_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o superfluous_a pleasure_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v oppress_v without_o pity_n to_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o then_o again_o for_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o score_n especial_o this_o flatter_a deceiver_n will_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o authority_n with_o man_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a and_o so_o dissonant_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o perpetual_a contention_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o their_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a without_o any_o examination_n and_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o villainous_a degeneracy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v into_o and_o be_v ever_o there_o attempt_v most_o where_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o rot_a and_o false_a but_o that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o way_n seem_v too-too_o probable_a both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o such_o intimation_n out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o revelatio_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o plain_o forbid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n or_o scripture-learning_n but_o by_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o live_a godhead_n which_o be_v high_a word_n but_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o live_a godhead_n till_o we_o think_v as_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o intercept_n all_o information_n of_o reason_n expect_v a_o immediate_a assent_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o do_v assent_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mad_a and_o furious_a or_o at_o least_o relish_v more_o of_o knavery_n and_o deceit_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a reproach_n to_o all_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o live_a godhead_n but_o that_o religion_n certain_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o reason_n as_o 6._o he_o say_v very_o excellent_o of_o mahometism_n meritò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la merx_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la obtruditur_fw-la ne_fw-la inspici_fw-la possit_fw-la 5._o you_o see_v what_o a_o wild_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n this_o blind_a enthusiasm_n be_v the_o very_a vehicle_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v to_o antheisme_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o questionless_a this_o begod_v mock-prophet_n be_v hurry_v away_o though_o haply_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o captivity_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whitherto_o it_o tend_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v thus_o careful_o discover_v out_o of_o no_o other_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o that_o love_n and_o loialty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dear_a compassion_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o very_o i_o can_v but_o melt_v into_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n to_o consider_v how_o deceivable_a many_o well-meaning_a soul_n be_v and_o how_o captivable_a by_o the_o witchery_n of_o a_o fanatic_a eloquence_n into_o a_o strange_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o divinity_n reside_v upon_o this_o person_n who_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v be_v but_o epicurus_n turn_v enthusiast_n and_o one_o sink_v as_o low_a beneath_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o wretched_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o his_o admirer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o baptize_v into_o his_o way_n as_o to_o have_v celebrate_v his_o pascha_fw-la and_o slain_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a infidel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v so_o faithful_o discover_v the_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o horrid_a a_o imposture_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v thus_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o very_o many_o how_o they_o shall_v take_v ill_a this_o my_o freeness_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n imagine_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n through_o the_o prestigious_a enchantment_n of_o this_o grand_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n but_o find_v their_o pardon_n through_o he_o who_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o a_o assurance_n to_o we_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n
of_o their_o foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a lineage_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o prediction_n be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o only_o a_o foreigner_n come_v to_o judaea_n and_o for_o no_o better_a end_n then_o to_o sack_v their_o city_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o make_v vassal_n of_o they_o and_o slave_n that_o this_o man_n after_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o whether_o awe_n and_o fear_n may_v baffle_v the_o understanding_n of_o josephus_n so_o as_o to_o think_v this_o a_o true_a gloss_n though_o it_o be_v but_o servile_a flattery_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o false_a or_o no_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v put_v out_o of_o controversy_n 4._o but_o what_o josephus_n record_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n that_o they_o think_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v about_o that_o time_n be_v get_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pagan_a writer_n also_o 8._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v so_o like_a to_o what_o josephus_n have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o seem_v something_o like_o a_o translation_n of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o do_v forerun_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n visae_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la concurrere_fw-la acies_fw-la rutilantia_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la nubium_fw-la igne_fw-la collucere_fw-la templum_fw-la expassae_fw-la repentè_fw-fr delubri_fw-la fores_fw-la &_o audita_fw-la major_n humanâ_fw-la vox_fw-la excedere_fw-la deos_fw-la simul_fw-la ingens_fw-la motus_fw-la excedentium_fw-la that_o be_v army_n be_v see_v skirmish_v in_o the_o heaven_n weapon_n glitter_v and_o the_o temple_n fill_v with_o light_n from_o the_o sudden_a flash_a of_o the_o cloud_n the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o temple_n instant_o fling_v open_a and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v big_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o the_o god_n go_v out_o and_o withal_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n of_o they_o as_o go_v out_o together_o after_o this_o present_o he_o add_v quae_fw-la pauci_fw-la in_o mâ—tum_fw-la trahebant_fw-la pluribus_fw-la persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la co_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judaeà _fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la quae_fw-la ambage_n vespasianum_n &_o tiâ—um_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la i_o e._n which_o some_o few_o interpret_v as_o a_o dangerous_a presage_v most_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v grow_v potent_a and_o that_o those_o come_v from_o judaea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o ambage_n presignify_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bear_v against_o all_o the_o ill_a prodigy_n nay_o make_v they_o interpret_v they_o to_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o this_o excedere_fw-la deos_fw-la be_v but_o their_o hasten_v out_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v true_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a guardian_n angel_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o become_v afterward_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v god_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n topical_a before_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n become_v the_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5._o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n cap._n 4._o in_o express_a term_n call_v this_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n veterem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la percrebuerat_fw-la say_v he_o oriente_fw-it toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaeâ_fw-la profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la imperatore_n romano_n quantum_fw-la eventu_fw-la postea_fw-la praedictum_fw-la patuit_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o ancient_a &_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v very_o common_a over_o all_o the_o east_n that_o the_o fate_n have_v so_o destine_v that_o at_o that_o time_n those_o that_o come_v from_o judaea_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o all_o which_o fate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n foretell_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n interpret_n in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n of_o suetonius_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o assure_v the_o jew_n be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o their_o own_o precinct_n but_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o a_o gaze_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o messiah_n be_v come_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o any_o eminent_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o carry_v in_o their_o prophetic_a rapture_n to_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v more_o proper_o concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o the_o person_n they_o begin_v to_o describe_v 3._o that_o these_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o pure_a allegory_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4._o of_o mix_a allegory_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o their_o validity_n for_o argument_n 5._o that_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o so_o full_o characterize_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a be_v force_v hence_o to_o fancy_v two_o messiah_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n appoint_v to_o this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o pesikta_n 7._o the_o nine_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n person_n include_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a prophecy_n 8._o a_o brief_a intimation_n in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v couch_v 9_o that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o adequate_o to_o jeremie_n person_n 10._o special_a passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n utter_o unapplicable_a to_o jeremy_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expire_v and_o therefore_o the_o prediction_n of_o he_o and_o promise_v be_v not_o conditional_a as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v but_o absolute_a it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v immediate_o infer_v especial_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o for_o who_o else_o can_v they_o possible_o pitch_v upon_o but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v more_o punctual_o and_o suspend_v that_o inference_n until_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o those_o prophecy_n that_o characterise_v his_o person_n what_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o shall_v betide_v he_o 2._o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o cavil_n and_o tergiversation_n to_o set_v down_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v both_o rational_a in_o itself_o and_o allow_v of_o nay_o high_o magnify_v in_o thing_n where_o their_o interest_n do_v not_o lie_v at_o stake_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n who_o they_o call_v their_o messiah_n be_v at_o last_o to_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o his_o name_n import_v which_o signify_v anoint_v be_v to_o be_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o those_o three_o function_n in_o which_o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v viz._n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v how_o in_o their_o actuation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v of_o some_o more_o considerable_a priest_n prophet_n or_o king_n that_o wisdom_n guide_v they_o which_o be_v omniscient_a and_o more_o move_v then_o any_o motion_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o actuate_v and_o transport_v that_o in_o that_o fatidical_a rapture_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o word_n be_v carry_v further_a than_o the_o particular_a person_n they_o begin_v to_o
describe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v that_o several_a and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophecy_n that_o characterise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o touch_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o that_o after_o this_o glance_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o main_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o where_o they_o pierce_v and_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o mark_n 3._o now_o this_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o perfect_a allegory_n or_o mixt._n that_o i_o call_v a_o perfect_a allegory_n when_o all_o the_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n first_o speak_v of_o do_v very_o well_o and_o natural_o fit_v he_o but_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o that_o more_o exquisite_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o illustrious_a person_n that_o come_v after_o such_o allusion_n as_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n however_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o this_o viz._n that_o either_o these_o interpretation_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o know_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o very_o accommodate_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v right_a interpretation_n they_o be_v make_v before_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v they_o or_o else_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v their_o own_o that_o be_v that_o they_o arise_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n first_o which_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o allusion_n unless_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o those_o allusive_a proof_n be_v to_o we_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a be_v certain_o true_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o one_o instance_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n certain_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 7._o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o it_o and_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o allusory_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o i_o call_v a_o mix_v allegory_n that_o which_o be_v partly_o allusoric_n as_o be_v applicable_a first_o to_o some_o more_o inferior_a person_n whether_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o partly_o simple_a and_o express_a not_o applicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n himself_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o that_o divine_a heat_n he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o expression_n reach_v out_o further_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o strike_v into_o such_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a but_o in_o the_o antitype_n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v as_o demonstrative_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o intolerable_a caviller_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o the_o messiah_n without_o glance_v or_o touch_v upon_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o return_v to_o isaiah_n and_o peruse_v his_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o accurate_o judge_v thereof_o chap._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 6._o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n ever_o interpret_v this_o chapter_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a rabbin_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o wise_a interpreter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o other_o of_o david_n the_o former_a a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o other_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a tradition_n set_v down_o in_o a_o ancient_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v pesikta_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o their_o interpret_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v glad_o accept_v the_o condition_n to_o suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tradition_n run_v thus_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o heal_v and_o redeem_v my_o son_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v god_n say_v again_o unto_o he_o will_v thou_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o iniquity_n according_a as_o it_o write_v it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o application_n certè_fw-la morbos_fw-la nostros_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n answer_v i_o will_v undergo_v they_o and_o that_o right_n glad_o 7._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unprejudiced_a jew_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o messiah_n and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prophecy_n so_o full_a of_o characteristicals_n of_o his_o person_n as_o this_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o like_a clearness_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o less_o than_o these_o nine_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o include_v in_o it_o 1._o his_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o
that_o justice_n meekness_n and_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v derive_v upon_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n 10.18_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v but_o be_v surprise_v by_o fate_n and_o lay_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o astrological_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sidereal_a interfector_n as_o also_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o enormous_a boaster_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n the_o profane_a and_o giddy-headed_a vaninus_n a_o transport_a applauder_n and_o admirer_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o cardan_n upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o both_o basis_n and_o finish_n of_o all_o his_o villainous_a distort_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o sacredness_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o two_o you_o may_v add_v also_o apollonius_n though_o long_o before_o they_o a_o high_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o hot_a instaurator_n of_o decay_a paganism_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a silly_a affect_v of_o 2._o astrological_a prediction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a at_o what_o a_o pitch_n he_o do_v either_o divine_a or_o philosophise_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o trim_a sight_n to_o see_v these_o three_o busy_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n like_o three_o fine_a fool_n so_o goodly_a gay_a in_o their_o astromantick_a disguise_n expose_v to_o the_o just_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o so_o high_a pretension_n against_o what_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o solid_a as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n as_o this_o of_o astrology_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o finish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v worth_a providence_n set_v on_o foot_n some_o time_n or_o other_o or_o as_o a_o seminal_a form_n lurk_v unactive_a in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o have_v shoot_v itself_o into_o real_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o grow_a tree_n that_o spread_v its_o arm_n far_o and_o wide_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o leaf_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o palliation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v life_n and_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a end_n and_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o explicate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o mighty_a importance_n you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n to_o raise_v the_o divine_a life_n into_o those_o triumph_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v design_v for_o it_o from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o fit_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v in_o it_o or_o prophesy_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v by_o it_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v and_o conspire_v to_o this_o end_n partly_o by_o afford_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a for_o the_o reinstalling_a the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a state_n of_o righteousness_n here_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o more_o certain_o transplant_n she_o hereafter_o into_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o exhibit_v such_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o do_v divine_a homage_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o reside_v so_o plentiful_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o far_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fellow_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o other_o design_n have_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o engine_n 2._o the_o first_o whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o remove_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o purify_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o sundry_a place_n as_o 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o tit._n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n also_o ephes._n ch_z 5._o v._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o but_o one_o ratification_n more_o of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o profess_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a pitch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o observance_n of_o which_o precept_n he_o do_v serious_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o similitude_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n withal_o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o practise_v his_o say_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 7.24_o but_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o practise_v not_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n and_o a_o little_a above_o he_o do_v plain_o protest_v even_o against_o such_o that_o may_v have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a matter_n then_o either_o the_o make_n or_o hear_v of_o long_a prayer_n or_o long_a sermon_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n he_o there_o propound_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o renovate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o true_a and_o real_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o in_o counter-distinction_n to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o have_v domineer_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 7._o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a i_o have_v denominate_v the_o life_n divine_a and_o number_v out_o those_o three_o part_n
fruit_n of_o godliness_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n beyond_o both_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o get_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n over_o our_o lust_n we_o find_v our_o soul_n transport_v with_o a_o high_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o benefactor_n who_o want_v nothing_o of_o our_o retribution_n himself_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v natural_o drive_v downward_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o carry_v our_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o which_o brotherly_a kindness_n arise_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o purify_v according_a to_o what_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o have_v purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n and_o result_v thereof_o be_v the_o love_a our_o brethren_n or_o else_o what_o serve_v this_o purification_n for_o shall_v envy_n shall_v hatred_n shall_v lust_n shall_v ambition_n shall_v luxury_n shall_v those_o enormous_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n that_o she_o may_v be_v but_o a_o transparent_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o a_o spotless_a fleece_n of_o snow_n shall_v she_o become_v so_o pure_a so_o pellucid_a so_o crystalline_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o stain_n and_o tincture_n of_o all_o soil_n and_o dull_a colour_n that_o nothing_o but_o still_a shadow_n and_o night_n may_v possess_v that_o inward_a diaphanous_a purity_n then_o will_v she_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o nocturnal_a air_n no_o happy_a than_o a_o statue_n of_o alabaster_n all_o will_v be_v but_o a_o more_o cleanly_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o dead_a starve_a soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o event_n upon_o so_o great_a preparation_n for_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o can_v put_v they_o off_o but_o change_v they_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psellus_n call_v she_o a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a fire_n a_o unextinguishable_a activity_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o own_o body_n she_o will_v certain_o love_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o study_v how_o to_o help_v they_o and_o advantage_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o stop_v here_o but_o this_o pure_a and_o quick_a flame_n mount_v upward_o and_o be_v reflect_v again_o downward_o and_o vibrate_v every_o way_n reach_v at_o all_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o natural_a fire_n enter_v all_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o ardent_a speculation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o unlimited_a goodness_n and_o also_o her_o observation_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o receive_v good_a both_o from_o he_o and_o one_o another_o she_o overflow_v those_o narrow_a bound_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spread_v out_o into_o that_o ineffably-ample_a and_o transcendently-divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n universal_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o she_o become_v perfect_a as_o her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5._o this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o transported_o and_o triumphant_o of_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 13._o where_o have_v first_o number_v out_o the_o manifold_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o preach_v prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n he_o immediate_o break_v out_o in_o the_o rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o these_o high_a word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o vain_a enthusiast_n do_v heat_n our_o fancy_n and_o leave_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o do_v very_o distinct_o and_o copious_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o know_v where_o to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n 6._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a comply_v not_o with_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o warm_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o sincere_a heart_n of_o this_o rich_a possessor_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o move_v then_o all_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o high_a fanatical_a pretender_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o mystery_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o divinity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o this_o side_n that_o mysterious_a conjunction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n have_v evident_o declare_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n general_a ch_n 4._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o several_a other_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a estimate_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o this_o holy_a virtue_n of_o love_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o urgent_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o also_o how_o inexcusable_o injurious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n those_o fanatical_a impostor_n be_v that_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n superannuate_v christ_n office_n and_o antiquate_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v set_v the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o love_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n colour_n that_o by_o this_o evil_a stratagem_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o destroy_v she_o at_o least_o seduce_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o many_o time_n the_o best-meaning_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ransom_v they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n who_o sovereignty_n over_o
be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o bare_a belief_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o most_o perverse_a and_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o pointblank_o against_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 5._o yet_o as_o repugnant_a and_o irrational_a as_o this_o error_n be_v it_o have_v attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o exhort_v their_o charge_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o real_a righteousness_n they_o often_o intimate_v their_o proneness_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o these_o matter_n some_o instance_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v already_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o s._n james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o of_o s._n john_n be_v most_o express_a and_o emphatical_a 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a who_o be_v not_o putatitious_o and_o imaginarily_o righteous_a but_o real_o so_o indeed_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o caution_n there_o be_v that_o go_v about_o in_o those_o time_n to_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n than_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o great_a i_o think_v can_v be_v commit_v nor_o more_o dangerous_a it_o render_v this_o admirable_a engine_n as_o i_o have_v term_v it_o which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n altogether_o invalid_a and_o useless_a 6._o wherefore_o all_o the_o follow_a power_n of_o this_o instrument_n depend_v on_o this_o first_o unless_o we_o can_v make_v good_a this_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o motion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v all_o thorough_o glib_a and_o expedite_a i_o find_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o though_o never-so-evident_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o inherent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o clear_v also_o to_o the_o judicious_a the_o unwarrantableness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n which_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o if_o one_o do_v but_o believe_v though_o devoid_a of_o all_o sanctification_n yet_o he_o be_v approve_v as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o live_v here_o as_o he_o will_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o my_o discourse_n from_o that_o grave_n and_o affectionate_a counsel_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v to_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o which_o i_o even_o now_o mention_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o his_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 1._o that_o which_o plato_n commend_v in_o lawgiver_n and_o institutor_n or_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a and_o prime_a care_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n as_o the_o diligent_a in_o husbandry_n make_v peculiar_a fence_n for_o their_o young_a plant_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n their_o tenderness_n expose_v they_o to_o that_o also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o among_o many_o other_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o youngling_n in_o christianity_n have_v also_o arm_v they_o and_o fence_v they_o with_o this_o caution_n against_o be_v mistake_v so_o dangerous_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o conceit_n they_o may_v by_o a_o bare_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v righteous_a though_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o any_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o wicked_a error_n which_o several_a seducer_n tempt_v man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v nicolaus_n marcio_n and_o carpocrates_n as_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 2._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a antidote_n than_o the_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o young_a christian_n to_o this_o contagion_n i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a that_o find_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o pestilential_a infection_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o natural_a for_o as_o weak_a body_n contract_v disease_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n nay_o from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_a and_o palpable_a a_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o live_v one_o moment_n without_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o refresh_a air_n which_o cast_v many_o tender_a body_n into_o ague_n and_o fever_n and_o other_o distemper_n so_o tender_a and_o weak_a soul_n often_o by_o ill_a concoction_n turn_v the_o very_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o morbific_a matter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v growth_n and_o strength_n by_o feed_v thereon_o weaken_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o sink_v themselves_o into_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a malady_n 3._o the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o young_a christian_n to_o this_o present_a error_n be_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o not_o right_o understanding_n make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n it_o will_v be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a purpose_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o produce_v the_o chief_a in_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v natural_o satisfy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o i_o may_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o bare_a faith_n will_v justify_v we_o and_o so_o we_o may_v become_v righteous_a by_o a_o empty_a belief_n or_o else_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 5._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o rom._n 10._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
abuse_v thus_o treacherous_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o false_a heart_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o any_o fortuitous_a opinion_n which_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n practice_n education_n or_o confusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v heap_v together_o in_o he_o hand_n over_o head_n which_o he_o take_v for_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o abuse_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n how_o he_o will_v also_o use_v she_o if_o he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o it_o be_v likely_a worse_o or_o rather_o he_o will_v abuse_v himself_o worse_a with_o she_o then_o with_o those_o that_o meat_n be_v worst_a for_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o be_v well_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wicked_a heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o incongruity_n if_o not_o a_o incompossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o foolish_o in_o that_o we_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o little_a in_o the_o prepare_n and_o fit_v of_o it_o that_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a effect_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v weak_a muddy_a and_o dim_a even_o almost_o to_o blindness_n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o perfect_v our_o sight_n by_o look_v long_o or_o often_o or_o on_o many_o object_n it_o make_v our_o sight_n rather_o worse_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o with_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v in_o many_o year_n by_o wearisome_a pore_a with_o our_o short_a sight_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o former_a condition_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a at_o all_o to_o discern_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a and_o pollute_a condition_n do_v very_o unadvised_o with_o so_o much_o curiosity_n and_o anxious_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o laesum_fw-la organum_fw-la and_o she_o ought_v to_o commit_v herself_o first_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o faithful_a physician_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o healer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o be_v re-estated_n again_o into_o that_o state_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v this_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o use_v her_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v that_o whereby_o the_o object_n be_v discover_v in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a but_o if_o the_o eye_n receive_v no_o light_n it_o discover_v no_o object_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n receive_v no_o impress_n from_o god_n it_o discover_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o like_o be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o concern_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v no_o measure_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o because_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o thing_n homogeneal_a or_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o he_o and_o this_o only_o can_v be_v a_o measure_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v but_o when_o we_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n or_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o geometrical_a quadrate_n we_o also_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o the_o rectitude_n of_o a_o angle_n do_v in_o mathematical_a measuring_n the_o same_o will_v this_o uprightness_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o theological_a conclusion_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o make_v this_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n a_o jot_n less_o than_o it_o be_v i_o further_o add_v that_o unrighteousness_n be_v encumber_a with_o many_o distemper_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o even_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o man_n such_o be_v anger_n impatience_n self-admiration_n or_o self-conceitedness_a admiration_n of_o person_n or_o a_o pusillanimous_a over-estimation_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o victory_n more_o than_o of_o truth_n too_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o riches_n power_n and_o dignity_n immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o slake_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n with_o such_o like_a all_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o divine_a and_o as_o for_o anger_n which_o appear_v in_o dispute_n that_o it_o blind_v the_o judgement_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n as_o those_o proverbial_a say_n witness_v impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o madness_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o this_o passion_n place_v upon_o religious_a object_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n but_o this_o inordinate_a anger_n be_v it_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o religious_a it_o be_v real_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v up_o with_o it_o dirt_n and_o straw_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o blind_a the_o judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n impatience_n be_v to_o that_o choice_a piece_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o lie_v in_o mathematics_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o those_o science_n either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o studier_n of_o they_o of_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o petiscus_n true_o observe_v but_o whether_o the_o admiration_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o person_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o define_v for_o though_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o admire_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v with_o less_o check_v admire_v another_o it_o look_v something_o like_o friendship_n or_o modesty_n though_o common_o if_o not_o always_o we_o have_v some_o lurk_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o admire_v ourselves_o in_o another_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o suspectedness_n wherefore_o the_o next_o way_n not_o base_o to_o admire_v another_o be_v not_o conceited_o to_o admire_v one_o self_n or_o more_o favourable_o to_o look_v on_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n then_o on_o a_o stranger_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o one_o who_o self-love_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o person_n who_o he_o can_v love_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o desire_n of_o victory_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o folly_n be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o seem_v wise_a then_o be_v so_o or_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o fame_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o obvious_a plausible_a and_o popular_a and_o so_o become_v a_o fool_n among_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o seem_v a_o wise_a man_n among_o fool_n and_o as_o for_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o will_v hold_v that_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o be_v much_o see_v either_o in_o divine_a or_o natural_a thing_n for_o their_o plotting_n after_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o put_n of_o their_o plot_n in_o execution_n will_v take_v up_o the_o animadversion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o that_o one_o animadversive_a will_v not_o suffice_v for_o both_o these_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o project_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o employ_v in_o
they_o reproach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v but_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n 22._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o must_v that_o fanatic_a fool_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o certain_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o manifest_o ratify_v by_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n if_o satan_n himself_o can_v vent_v any_o thing_n more_o despightful_a and_o scornful_a against_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n to_o mankind_n undergo_v those_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n and_o wade_v through_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n than_o these_o wretch_n have_v that_o will_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o false_a flourish_n and_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whereas_o by_o antiquate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o villainous_o reproach_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o skill_n in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n but_o be_v wicked_a apostate_n from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o divine_a love_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o such_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n nor_o any_o dry_a churlish_a reasoner_n and_o disputer_n shall_v have_v either_o part_n or_o portion_n till_o they_o lie_v down_o those_o gigantic_a humour_n and_o become_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o unerring_a truth_n have_v prescribe_v like_o little_a child_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v declare_v these_o therefore_o he_o embrace_v and_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v to_o these_o he_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v tear_n for_o these_o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o they_o may_v chastise_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n for_o these_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o scandal_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v account_v zealous_a and_o know_a christian_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hatred_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a member_n beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v intimate_v in_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v but_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n whence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o look_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n upon_o sin_n commit_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o do_v urge_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o both_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o propitiation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n all_o man_n catch_v at_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o produce_v such_o place_n as_o show_v the_o other_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o be_v very_o express_v for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o full_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o can_v warrant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n more_o plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o well_o of_o inward_a mortification_n as_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o support_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o both_o and_o philip._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o galat._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a spectacle_n to_o i_o my_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
reprobationer_n have_v define_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v irresistible_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v into_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n exceed_v far_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o as_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n so_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o determine_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n so_o great_a and_o so_o exceed_v that_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o enrage_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o invent_v or_o execute_v will_v be_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o pang_n and_o torment_n shall_v remain_v fresh_a upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o sour_a dogma_fw-la which_o to_o reason_n be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v name_v a_o square_a circle_n or_o black_a light_n and_o as_o harsh_a and_o horrid_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o truly-regenerate_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o as_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v irreligious_a enough_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o lay_v such_o dark_a plot_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o his_o poor_a impotent_a and_o unresisted_a creature_n that_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o divine_a decree_n determine_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o the_o almighty_n obedient_a servant_n for_o which_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o he_o who_o he_o do_v ever_o obey_v the_o serious_a and_o imperious_a obtrusion_n of_o such_o a_o dismal_a conceit_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o over-inclinable_a to_o profaneness_n confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o affright_v fool_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o since_o such_o innocent_a person_n and_o constant_a obeyer_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n must_v be_v the_o inhabiter_n ot_fw-mi it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o opinion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o defeat_n and_o elude_v the_o serious_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o design_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v mankind_n so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o so_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n 17_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o titus_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n chap._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n give_v plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o general_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o next_o design_n be_v a_o external_a exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o do_v so_o mighty_o and_o conspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o declare_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n comprehend_v in_o it_o chief_o this_o design_n of_o exalt_v into_o triumph_n the_o divine_a life_n above_o the_o animal_n and_o natural_a and_o that_o either_o external_o in_o the_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n or_o else_o internal_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o live_a member_n and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n philip._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o have_v god_n also_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hebr._n 1._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v exalt_v thou_o to_o this_o due_a honour_n and_o rule_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n angel_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 3.22_o who_o be_v gâ—ne_v into_o heaven_n
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o humane_a soul_n than_o a_o angel_n 5._o his_o last_o assertion_n a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o christianity_n 41_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 43_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o 2._o self-love_n the_o root_n of_o the_o animal_n passion_n and_o in_o itself_o both_o requisite_a and_o harmless_a in_o creature_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o branch_n 4._o the_o more_o refine_a animal_n property_n in_o brute_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o praise_n natural_a affection_n craft_n 5._o political_a government_n in_o bee_n 6._o and_o crane_n and_o stag_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o elephant_n 8._o the_o inference_n that_o political_a wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 46_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o pliny_n a_o kind_n of_o religion_n also_o in_o brute_n as_o in_o the_o cercopithecus_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o elephant_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o pliny_n conceit_n 4_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a passion_n in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n something_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o veneration_n in_o man_n and_o how_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o indian_n 6._o who_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n spring_v from_o that_o animal_n passion_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o passion_n itself_o if_o it_o sink_v we_o not_o into_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o first_o invisible_a cause_n 49_o chap._n xi_o 1._o of_o a_o middle_a life_n who_o root_n be_v reason_n and_o what_o reason_n itself_o be_v 2._o the_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o middle_a life_n 3._o that_o the_o middle_a life_n act_v according_a to_o the_o life_n she_o be_v immerse_v into_o whether_o animal_n or_o divine_a 4._o her_o activity_n when_o immerse_v in_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o thing_n against_o and_o on_o this_o side_n religion_n 5._o how_o far_o she_o may_v go_v in_o religious_a performance_n 51_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o wide_a conjecture_n and_o dead_a relish_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o life_n be_v obediential_a faith_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 52_o book_n iii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o demon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 56_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 60_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o last_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o external_n world_n 3._o his_o manifestation_n within_o we_o by_o way_n of_o passion_n 4._o his_o more_o noble_a emanation_n and_o communication_n to_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a affix_v personal_a name_n to_o these_o several_a power_n or_o manifestation_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v these_o several_a power_n so_o many_o god_n or_o goddess_n 6._o their_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o genii_n and_o hero_n 62_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 65_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 68_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o unanswerable_a charge_n against_o paganism_n namely_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o divine_a power_n no_o further_o than_o they_o reach_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o dijove_v and_o vejove_v 2._o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la averruncus_n robigus_n and_o tempestas_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o pleasant_a spectacle_n of_o their_o god_n pan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pipe_n and_o nymph_n dance_v about_o he_o 4_o what_o by_o his_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o mercury_n and_o what_o by_o his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n his_o wife_n
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot_n already_o 242_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 247_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4_o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 255_o chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o bâ—ing_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n therein_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 258_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n learned_a be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o presiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o tâ—kes_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 262_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morâ—al_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 268_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 271_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 274_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 279_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n 2._o the_o inference_n therefrom_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a force_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o tolerable_a meaning_n but_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n tolerable_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o the_o chief_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n propound_v 5._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o saul_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o shiloh_n 6._o nor_o david_n 7._o nor_o jeroboam_n nor_o nebuchadonosor_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o sceptre_n be_v rather_o sequester_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o with_o a_o further_o urge_v of_o the_o ineptness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o apply_v to_o nebuchadonosor_n 9_o their_o subterfuge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a and_o refute_v 10._o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o exposition_n therefrom_o 11._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o general_n 12_o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o evasion_n by_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribe_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n of_o maintenance_n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n it_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n 16._o a_o answer_n joint_o to_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n 17._o that_o their_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o own_o dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o 283_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n 2._o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o second_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o messiah_n into_o it_o 4._o that_o herod_n temple_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v hereby_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o subterfuge_n concern_v ezekiel_n temple_n 6._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n add_v further_a force_n to_o that_o of_o haggai_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v understand_v no_o other_o temple_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o stand_v 288_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o say_a exposition_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a performance_n it_o will_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o chronologie_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n fall_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o thâ—_n beginning_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 5._o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o grand_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o epocha_n can_v be_v true_a that_o do_v not_o terminate_v upon_o they_o 290_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o jew_n evasion_n propound_v and_o answer_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o rabbin_n opinion_n that_o make_v cyrus_n jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n or_o nehemiah_n their_o messiah_n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n fiction_n of_o agrippa_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 297_o chap._n vi_o 1._o how_o convince_a evidence_n those_o three_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n haggai_n and_o daniel_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n we_o say_v he_o do_v 3._o josephus_n his_o misapplication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o vespasian_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o tacitus_n that_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o time_n expect_v their_o messiah_n 5._o another_o testimony_n out_o of_o suetonius_n 301_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o messiah_n be_v come_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o any_o eminent_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o carry_v in_o their_o prophetic_a rapture_n to_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v more_o proper_o concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o the_o person_n they_o begin_v to_o describe_v 3._o that_o these_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o pure_a allegory_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4._o of_o mix_a allegory_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o their_o validity_n for_o argument_n 5._o that_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o so_o full_o characterize_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a be_v force_v hence_o to_o fancy_v two_o messiah_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n appoint_v to_o this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o pelikta_n 7._o the_o nine_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n person_n include_v in_o the_o abovenamed_n prophecy_n 8_o a_o brief_a intimation_n in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v couch_v 9_o that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o adequate_o to_o jeremie_n person_n 10._o special_a passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n utter_o unapplicalbe_n to_o jeremy_n 303_o chap._n viii_o 1._o further_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a light_n to_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o welcome_o receive_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9_o that_o all_o these_o character_n be_v compâ—tible_a to_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o to_o he_o only_o 308_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o
42._o r._n in_o time_n who_o pag._n 242._o l._n 4._o r._n true_a in_o l._n 7._o r._n needful_a before_o l._n 8._o r._n idea_n we_o pag._n 349._o l._n 46._o r._n be_v build_v but._n pag._n 376._o l._n 37._o r._n dangerous_o as_o in_o christianity_n pag._n 379._o l._n 27._o r._n righteous_a as._n pag._n 426._o l._n 14._o r._n singe_v pag._n 491._o l._n 37._o r._n near_o two_o three_o pag._n 525._o l._n 10._o r._n any_o other_o religion_n in_o print_v pag._n 25._o l._n 23._o for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n read_v soul_n or_o spirit_n p._n 42._o l._n 10._o embrace_n r._n embracer_n p._n 80._o l._n 38._o pan_n lycaeus_n r._n pan_n lycaeus_n p._n 87._o l._n 30._o that_o r._n 3._o that_o p._n 188._o l._n 22._o but_o not_o better_o deal_n not_o p._n 190._o l._n 12._o clap_n '_o r._n clap_v p._n 224._o l._n 7._o weary_a r._n be_v p._n 372._o l._n 2._o glisning_n r._n glinsen_v p._n 309._o l._n 39_o or_o man_n r._n for_o man_n p._n 339._o l._n 42._o hat_n r._n thaâ—_n p._n 342._o l._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 379._o l._n 34._o whatsoever_o so_o r._n whatsoever_o so._n p._n 412._o l._n 33._o 7._o r._n 8._o p._n 470._o l._n 5._o convey_v read_v convey_v the_o author_n natural_a averseness_n from_o write_v of_o book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v write_v hitherto_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o psychozoia_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o satirical_a essay_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o his_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n and_o of_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o suppress_v enthusiasm_n the_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o writing_n his_o antidore_n against_o atheism_n and_o his_o threefold_a cabbala_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o account_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n revelat._n 14._o his_o apology_n for_o his_o so_o copious_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o for_o his_o large_a parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bring_v also_o mahâ—â—et_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o h._n n._n and_o of_o his_o so_o large_a â—xcursions_n and_o frequent_a expostulation_n with_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o familist_n that_o the_o wonderful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nation_n yea_o of_o the_o better-meaning_n fanatic_n themselves_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o king_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o beginning_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o expect_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o charles_n the_o second_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o so_o glorious_a â—n_n hope_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v quakerism_n and_o familisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o sect_n may_v seem_v well_o blow_v over_o through_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o seasonable_a return_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o throne_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o oppose_v the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n above_o any_o other_o sect_n his_o excuse_n for_o be_v less_o accurate_a in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n as_o also_o for_o be_v less_o copious_a in_o the_o prove_v the_o expect_a restorement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pristine_a purity_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n what_o point_v he_o have_v most_o probable_o touch_v upon_o if_o his_o design_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o church-government_n revelat._n 13.11_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v antichristian_a why_o he_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o rational_a and_o ingenuous_a his_o apology_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o some_o place_n a_o objection_n against_o mr._n mede_n be_v apocalyptick_a interpretation_n from_o the_o suppose_a sad_a condition_n of_o all_o adherer_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o the_o adversary_n reply_v to_o the_o forego_n answer_n with_o a_o brief_a attempt_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o free_a dislike_n of_o that_o abuse_a notion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n his_o defence_n for_o so_o express_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o duly-bounded_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o divine_a word_n word_n god_n god_n the_o first-born_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.58_o see_v further_o of_o this_o subject_a book_n 9_o c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o and_o chap._n 2._o throughout_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o job_n 38.19_o 21._o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a perfect_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n hades_n ordinary_o translate_v hell_n hell_n he_o descend_v descend_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n mourning_n to_o hâ—ll_v or_o haâ—â—â—_n haâ—â—â—_n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a whether_o the_o air_n or_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n place_n the_o invisibility_n and_o uncolouredness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v hades_n or_o hell_n hell_n hades_n hades_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o throughout_o book_n 2._o chap._n 17_o 18._o 18._o see_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 5._o psalm_n 147.10_o 11._o job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o a_o divine_a man._n man._n a_o divine_a daemon_n daemon_n a_o divine_a angel_n angel_n see_v further_o of_o this_o book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o 11._o see_v cabbala_n philosophica_fw-la on_o gen._n chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o 3._o the_o natural_a jupiter_n jupiter_n i_o e._n the_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v the_o sun_n the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v call_v heaven_n which_o they_o name_n jupiter_n jupiter_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 5._o 5._o see_v further_o of_o this_o book_n 8._o chap._n 15._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o act_n 17.30_o 17.30_o the_o inward_a word_n word_n the_o outward_a word_n or_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o john_n 12.31_o lib._n 1._o 1._o adversus_fw-la valent_n cap._n 1._o 1._o therap_v l._n 7._o 7._o in_o protrepi_n see_v purchaâ—_n his_o pilgrim_n part_v 1_o book_n 1._o chap._n 15._o 15._o i_o e._n that_o he_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o canaanite_n canaanite_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a many_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a and_o injurious_a child_n &_o despiser_n of_o all_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n lib._n 3._o 3._o the_o fabulos_fw-la time_n time_n heroical_a ephes._n 1.10_o john_n 1._o v_o 32._o need_v security_n or_o confidence_n in_o predestination_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n luk._n 9.34_o mark_v 6.5_o 6_o 6_o luk._n 4.39_o 4.39_o in_o type_n type_n in_o word_n word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o author_n to_o restore_v what_o have_v perish_v who_o have_v make_v what_o before_o have_v no_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o john_n 7_o 3â—_n 3â—_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 17._o sect_n 8._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 15._o john_n 2.19_o matth._n 12.39_o 40._o wisdom_n chap._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 15.58_o see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v my_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 8._o 8._o mark_v 16.19_o 16.19_o see_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o matth._n 20.22_o matth._n 28._o 18._o see_v book_n 3._o ch_n 17._o sect_n 4._o heb._n 4.15_o 4.15_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o sect._n 6._o act._n 7.56_o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o a_o fable_n fable_n see_v enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n sect_n 34._o art_n 9_o 9_o see_v johan._n